by_o his_o own_o learned_a brethren_n confession_n or_o else_o he_o must_v rest_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o diverse_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o its_o continual_a visibility_n antiquity_n succession_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o question_n receive_v their_o proof_n from_o particular_a instance_n warrant_v from_o history_n by_o show_v the_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n animadversion_n xxi_o we_o catholic_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o requital_n hereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v reciprocal_o insimulate_v we_o catholik_o within_o the_o say_v vicious_a circular_a argumentation_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o stand_v true_o chargeable_a herewith_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v i_o thus_o prove_v the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o make_v their_o proof_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o the_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o again_o the_o church_n propound_v of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v nevertheless_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a cause_n by_o the_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n proposition_n but_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o causa_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o late_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n second_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o adomnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o testimony_n to_o wit_n miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n but_o now_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o protestant_n circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a &_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n for_o demand_v of_o a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_n the_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o thereof_o since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v true_o circular_a and_o vicious_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la animadversion_n xxii_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o all_o affirmative_a head_n make_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o example_n if_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o affirmative_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n universality_n visibility_n unity_n etc._n etc._n ouâ—_n adversaries_n as_o be_v above_o say_v discard_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o head_n by_o erect_v for_o note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o when_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o recurre_v to_o history_n i_o mean_v concern_v visibility_n succession_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o reject_v this_o authority_n by_o say_v sufficit_fw-la 478_o sufficit_fw-la whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7_o p._n 478_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o us._n and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mark_v how_o luther_n depress_v they_o 434._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbis_fw-la 1551._o pag._n 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a &_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n &_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o produce_v general_n counsel_n they_o answer_v say_v 476._o say_v petâ—â—_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pa._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a error_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n cartwright_n in_o depress_v tradition_n maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n thus_o write_v to_o 103._o to_o sâ—â—_n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defence_n p._n 103._o allow_v s._n augustine_n saying_n touch_v tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n if_o we_o allege_v diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n the_o protestant_n with_o full_a voice_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o style_v they_o only_o apocryphal_a if_o we_o take_v our_o authoritye_n out_o of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v acknoledge_v for_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a which_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n mutual_a condemn_v one_o another_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o the_o most_o bitter_a censure_v give_v by_o our_o english_a puritan_n against_o our_o english_a translaiion_n whereof_o several_a book_n write_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a if_o we_o catholic_n proceed_v further_o in_o insist_v in_o the_o original_a of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o originalis_fw-la be_v at_o this_o present_a true_a thus_o for_o example_n in_o math_n c._n 10._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o peter_n beza_n 1556_o beza_n beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 1556_o deny_v the_o original_a herein_o mantayn_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o one_o favour_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o like_a sort_n supra_fw-la sort_n beza_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la beza_n deny_v that_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o math._n 22._o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mantayn_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o realâ—_n presence_n if_o we_o yet_o ascend_v further_o entrench_v ourself_o in_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o original_n &_o translation_n be_v accept_v on_o each_o party_n as_o true_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o tell_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n interpret_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o catholic_n allege_v the_o protestant_n
the_o suppose_a answer_v of_o those_o few_o choose_v and_o pick_v out_o by_o he_o must_v serve_v through_o the_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o follower_n to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n urge_v by_o you_o animadversion_n lii_o the_o protestant_n in_o false_o allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o author_n do_v abuse_v their_o reader_n chief_o four_o several_a way_n first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a by_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o allege_a authority_n second_o by_o add_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v the_o produce_v author_n or_o father_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n three_o by_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o a_o authority_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o author_n true_a meaning_n four_o by_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o confusion_n of_o time_n i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o write_n of_o d._n white_n a_o great_a impostor_n in_o his_o script_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n well_o then_o the_o say_a protestant_n in_o p._n 119._o oâ—_n his_o say_a book_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n can_v make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o anâ—_n unmake_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o rhemist_n 1._o rhemist_n gaelat_fw-la 1._o thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bonâ—â—_n to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o thâ—_n church_n now_o here_o mark_v the_o true_a wordâ—_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o therein_o observe_v his_o impurity_n of_o deal_v commit_v by_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n just_o cross_v his_o intend_a drift_n of_o urge_v that_o authority_n their_o true_a word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n whicâ—_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v be_v pâ—â—_n into_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v anâ—_n testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o maâ—â—_n true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n where_o you_o see_v the_o wilful_a concealment_n of_o this_o parcel_n the_o scripture_n be_v nâ—â—_n make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a meaning_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o most_o sacred_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o which_o word_n lie_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o point_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o from_o m._n whytes_n urge_v of_o this_o place_n touch_v his_o imposture_n commit_v in_o add_v of_o word_n this_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v thus_o than_o the_o say_v d._n white_n produce_v bellarmine_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o te_fw-la believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o sentence_n these_o word_n viz._n other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o be_v not_o in_o bellarmine_n but_o most_o subtle_o add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o character_n or_o letter_n wherein_o the_o other_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v print_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o bellarmine_n whereas_o they_o be_v add_v as_o i_o about_o insinuate_v for_o the_o more_o depress_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n now_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o swinkseldians_n who_o absolute_o deny_v scripture_n and_o against_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v touch_v the_o fraud_n consist_v in_o a_o cunning_a transposition_n of_o word_n without_o add_v any_o word_n to_o the_o authority_n allege_v or_o conceal_v any_o parcel_n thereof_o this_o example_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a m._n whyte_n may_v serve_v in_o pag._n 344._o of_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n thus_o say_v no_o 36._o no_o can._n 36._o picture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o placâ—â—â—_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la coliâ—â—_n &_o adoretur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v the_o council_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v anâ—_n adore_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o nice_a difference_n in_o word_n rest_v thus_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v and_o as_o mâ—_n whyte_n translate_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o rain_n etc._n etc._n now_o m._n whites_n translation_n only_o by_o a_o subtle_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o picture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o last_o concern_v the_o calumny_n rest_v in_o a_o wilful_a confusion_n of_o time_n the_o say_a protestant_n in_o pag._n 61._o for_o proof_n of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n produce_v a_o testimony_n from_o sinesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n thus_o write_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o justify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o she_o many_o and_o good_a child_n this_o epistle_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o 55._o in_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 55._o nicephorus_n now_o here_o tâ—e_v fraud_n lie_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v sinesius_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n but_o eminent_a for_o learning_n now_o after_o he_o make_v himself_o priest_n and_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n he_o ever_o live_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o full_o appear_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a here_o then_o the_o minister_n deceit_n lie_v in_o apply_v that_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o m._n white_n most_o fraudulent_o confound_v those_o two_o different_a time_n together_o as_o if_o all_o have_v happen_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tyme._n animadversion_n liii_o if_o your_o adversary_n will_v vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n only_o as_o most_o of_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o will_v then_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v both_o his_o premise_n i_o mean_v both_o his_o proposition_n if_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o which_o method_n within_o two_o argument_n at_o least_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o fail_v for_o if_o he_o take_v either_o of_o his_o proposition_n from_o humane_a authority_n or_o from_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o undertake_a of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v deny_v his_o force_n of_o argument_n though_o logical_a in_o form_n here_o i_o further_o advertise_v that_o if_o your_o adversary_n undertake_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n tie_v he_o precise_o ever_o to_o oppose_v which_o scene_n perhaps_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o nonplus_n will_v flye_o transfer_v upon_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o oppose_v think_v he_o labour_v so_o to_o do_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o answer_v thus_o be_v sure_a that_o each_o of_o you_o keep_v your_o choose_a station_n animadversion_n liv._o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v seek_v to_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n figurative_o by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o i_o
some_o hundred_o and_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v yearly_a see_v even_o with_o spot_n of_o blood_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o brussells_n in_o the_o low_a country_n what_o can_v our_o adversary_n answer_n herero_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o miracle_n they_o withal_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o deny_v it_o by_o say_v that_o when_o one_o host_n be_v corrupt_v through_o time_n another_o be_v secret_o thrust_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v more_o than_o absurd_a for_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n the_o lord_n bishop_n prelate_n other_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o such_o imposture_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v all_o such_o wicked_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o answer_n in_o full_a weight_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereto_o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sufficient_a man._n animadversion_n lxxi_o that_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v salvation_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v prove_v several_a way_n even_o from_o our_o adversary_n own_o pen_n and_o first_o because_o oâ—â—_n adversary_n do_v reach_v that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o presume_a error_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o her_o professor_n capable_a of_o salvation_n according_a hereto_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 46._o field_n l._n of_o the_o church_n c._n 46._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o church_n â—t_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o luâ—â—ferlike_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n d._n sâ—â—â—_n aver_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o these_o word_n 176._o word_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o penry_n pag._n 176._o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n wheâ—â—_n die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v yâ—â—_n think_v absurd_o and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n with_o theâ—â—_n conspire_v to_o omit_v other_o d._n covell_a thâ—â—_n writing_n we_o 77._o we_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooâ—er_n pag._n 77._o affirm_v they_o of_o tâ—e_v churchy_n rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o child_n of_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v style_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o catholic_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—_n lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n because_o other_o because_o so_o teach_v the_o divines_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v at_o gen._n p._n 178._o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o d._n whitgâ—â—fe_n in_o 〈◊〉_d defence_n pa._n â—23_n by_o m._n hooker_n eccles_n poâ—_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o &_o by_o other_o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o child_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n true_a judgement_n herein_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_a who_o that_o they_o live_v &_o dye_v papist_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v above_o by_o our_o adversary_n now_o of_o they_o cartwrighâ—_n thus_o write_v i_o 82_o i_o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n &_o in_o d._n whitguift_n defence_n p._n 82_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v patroness_n of_o freewill_n be_v save_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n though_o papist_n both_o living_n &_o die_v be_v deliver_v by_o 78._o by_o contra_fw-la raâ—_n camp_n pag._n 78._o d._n whitaker_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v also_o herein_o manifest_v in_o their_o common_o give_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o speech_n to_o austin_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o profess_v and_o die_v in_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n as_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n animadversion_n lxxii_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n for_o example_n be_v teach_v by_o manicheus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n therein_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o those_o primitive_a time_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o particular_a heretic_n or_o that_o particular_a heretic_n do_v teach_v but_o one_o or_o other_o protestant_a article_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v sustant_o write_v against_o for_o such_o their_o innovation_n the_o say_v innovatour_n be_v catholic_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v truâ—â—_n infer_v that_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o example_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a either_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o day_n animadversion_n lxxiii_o if_o you_o dispute_v with_o any_o protestant_n by_o writing_n or_o interchange_v of_o letter_n write_v nothing_o but_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o compendiousneâ—_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o verbal_a excursion_n or_o digression_n for_o this_o proceed_n will_v force_v your_o adversary_n to_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v reply_v to_o the_o maâ—ter_n for_o otherwise_o leave_v the_o materials_n point_n which_o be_v chief_o issuable_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o will_v shape_v a_o reply_n to_o other_o less_o necessary_a stuff_n deliver_v by_o you_o and_o than_o his_o reply_n must_v pass_v abroad_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o partial_a tongue_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n animadversion_n lxxiv_o whereas_o you_o may_v allege_v diverse_a acknowledge_v heresy_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n &_o catholik_o out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v diverse_a person_n who_o believe_v some_o few_o point_n of_o protestancy_n record_v in_o the_o say_a book_n here_o i_o speak_v of_o wâ—â—ldo_n wiclife_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o here_o your_o adversary_n disputant_n do_v avouch_v as_o many_o protestant_n do_v that_o these_o heresy_n be_v false_o obtrude_v and_o father_v upon_o the_o say_v presume_v protestant_n by_o their_o enemy_n you_o may_v here_o reply_v that_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o same_o book_n do_v make_v indifferent_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o same_o man_n either_o the_o say_a book_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o both_o or_o to_o be_v reject_v concern_v both_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o man_n do_v believe_v those_o acknowledge_a heresy_n if_o the_o late_a than_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o those_o age_n animadversion_n lxxv_o in_o your_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n labour_v to_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o infinite_a place_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o course_n gaul_v they_o far_o more_o then_o if_o you_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n animadversion_n lxxvi_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o certain_a observation_n which_o will_v easy_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n or_o argument_n whatsoever_o rise_v from_o scripture_n or_o father_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o 1._o first_o whereas_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v speak_v indifferent_o oâ—_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o do_v affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o from_o hence_o which_o be_v the_o point_n issuable_a can_v be_v infer_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o second_o when_o such_o place_n be_v urge_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o precept_n the_o same_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o priest_n who_o do_v sacrifice_n who_o bond_n be_v different_a from_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o else_o they_o concern_v only_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d where_o that_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a in_o some_o notable_a place_n thereof_o aâ—_n in_o one_o country_n kingdom_n
divine_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v in_o continual_a observation_n &_o practice_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n holiday_n appoint_a time_n of_o fast_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o divine_a office_n or_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v certain_a external_a monument_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n as_o most_o ancient_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o be_v altar_n the_o holy_a font_n for_o baptism_n the_o memorial_n or_o toumb_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n ecclesiastical_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v heresy_n itself_o for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o use_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o as_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v rise_v up_o some_o heretyk_n who_o have_v impugn_a diverse_a dogmatic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v god_n in_o each_o age_n raise_v certain_a learned_a &_o orthodoxal_a man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o heretic_n have_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o in_o write_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o will_v add_v this_o follow_a observation_n in_o full_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o such_o who_o restrain_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o point_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n another_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o somâ—_n sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o which_o church_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o not_o err_v according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la math._n 18._o and_o again_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la eam_fw-la math._n 16._o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n clxxxii_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o intentional_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o define_v faith_n fides_fw-la est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o definition_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o through_o its_o own_o abstrusenes_n &_o sublimity_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v by_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n it_o transcend_v all_o natural_a reason_n this_o we_o see_v exemplyfy_v in_o the_o two_o supreme_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o mysterye_n and_o difficulty_n of_o which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o quae_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 1._o fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la scita_fw-la now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o protestancy_n be_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o this_o protestanticall_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o difficult_a nature_n as_o that_o man_n through_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o can_v give_v any_o assent_n thereto_o without_o the_o special_a concurrency_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o object_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v mere_a negative_n and_o denial_n as_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o purgatory_n denial_n of_o freewill_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n brief_o denial_n of_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n teach_v by_o our_o catholic_a church_n here_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v what_o supernaturality_n or_o force_v of_o god_n special_a concurrency_n be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o assent_n to_o these_o negation_n or_o denial_n nay_o i_o here_o say_v that_o man_n natural_a reason_n even_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o external_a help_n be_v propense_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a negation_n except_o the_o affirmative_n to_o those_o negation_n can_v be_v convince_v as_o for_o true_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a proof_n and_o authority_n thus_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n even_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a irreality_n and_o waste_v of_o faith_n animadversion_n clxxxiii_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o aquinas_n s._n thom_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_a 27._o artic_a 4._o do_v insist_v upon_o be_v most_o probable_a inducement_n for_o free_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v god_n do_v decree_n to_o advance_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o so_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v excel_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a &_o agreeable_a that_o no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o pure_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n except_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n and_o never_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v this_o privilege_n second_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tota_n 4._o tota_n can._n 4._o pulchra_fw-la es_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la three_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o singular_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o four_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o malevolam_fw-la 1._o malevolam_fw-la wisdom_n c._n 1._o animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a hart_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n last_o because_o as_o well_o the_o honour_n as_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n pretermit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mariae_fw-la the_o s._n jerome_n write_v a_o sermon_n style_v it_o de_fw-fr eesto_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o centurist_n allege_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v write_v a_o book-entituling_a it_o the_o assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la ancient_a father_n herein_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a content_v myself_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o proof_n thereof_o who_o thus_o dispute_v see_v god_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o faithful_a christian_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v still_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v know_v not_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n it_o do_v lie_v but_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v irrâ—pliably_o
4._o protestant_n so_o do_v d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n bellar._n contro_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n â—23_n jewel_n in_o his_o apolog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n act_n 4._o cap._n 4._o absolute_o deny_v that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o the_o catholics_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n the_o protestant_n in_o answer_n thereto_o absolute_o reject_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n term_v they_o 12._o they_o so_o the_o conturist_n â—all_n they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o osiâ—â—â—â—â—_n cent._n 10._o 11._o 12._o but_o antichristian_a wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n as_o above_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n disclaim_v from_o all_o head_n of_o proof_n do_v final_o reduce_v all_o to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v the_o foresay_a vicious_a circulation_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o above_o be_v disalow_v in_o the_o protestant_n impugn_v or_o dispute_v animadversion_n xxiii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figuratiâ—ly_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n body_n math._n â—6_n marc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v adjoine_v thereto_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o late_a word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o literal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n the_o same_o verity_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o circumstance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n here_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a word_n contain_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o will_n or_o compact_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n a_o supreme_a article_n of_o belief_n or_o a_o compact_n or_o last_o will_v make_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a word_n the_o second_o circumstance_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o who_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o have_v give_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o show_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o meaning_n a_o figurative_a only_a a_o inevitable_a occasion_n of_o false_a judgement_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o perpetual_a idolatry_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sucâ—â—ding_a christian_n during_o the_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n another_o citcumstance_n may_v be_v takeâ—_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o thâ—_n apostle_n repeat_v and_o relate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n aâ—_n which_o man_n whereas_o they_o do_v write_v in_o seuâ—rall_a time_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n other_o receive_v relation_n thereof_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a thereat_o whereas_o also_o they_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o this_o sacrament_n wheâ—â—_n as_o last_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o aâ—â—_n do_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d plain_n and_o literal_a construction_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o reason_n be_v more_o prevayl_v by_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v in_o explicate_v other_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o thosâ—_n word_n soluite_fw-la templum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o in_o tribus_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la reaedificabo_fw-la illud_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n body_n say_v ille_fw-la 1._o ille_fw-la john_n cap._n 1._o aâ—tem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la to_o prevent_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o ouâ—_n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o salomoâ—_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a evangelist_n be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v expound_v other_o of_o our_o saviour_n doubtful_a say_n though_o in_o themselves_o of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o christ_n 11._o christ_n cap._n 11._o exaltation_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sleep_v of_o lazarus_n â—â—e_v 11._o â—â—e_v cap._n 11._o gird_v of_o peter_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o â—â—ndes_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o expound_v the_o â—oâ—ds_n of_o the_o institution_n otherwise_o then_o in_o â—heir_n plain_a direct_a &_o literal_a sense_n another_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—earing_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n now_o â—f_o there_o be_v any_o figurative_a speech_n in_o â—he_n word_n of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v â—o_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o apostle_n than_o preâ—ent_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v asâ—ed_v christ_n what_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o â—hose_n strange_a word_n be_v utter_v a_o little_a â—efore_o his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v oâ—her_o dark_a speech_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o â—hus_o we_o read_v they_o to_o have_v say_v edissere_fw-la 15.5_o edissere_fw-la math._n 13._o &_o 15.5_o â—obis_fw-la parabolam_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la and_o again_o edisâ—ere_o nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la parabolam_fw-la again_o from_o â—he_n person_n of_o the_o capharnait_n who_o do_v take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v proper_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v and_o at_o such_o their_o construction_n they_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o explain_v his_o former_a speech_n nor_o excuse_v it_o by_o any_o trope_n or_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o word_n but_o more_o vehement_o affirm_v his_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o with_o earnest_a asseveration_n repeat_v the_o same_o another_o circumstance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v very_o secret_a admit_v thereto_o only_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o in_o this_o most_o secret_a and_o reserve_v school_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o supreme_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v deliver_v he_o do_v speak_v sincere_a simple_o plain_o and_o not_o by_o figure_n in_o this_o last_o place_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n as_o tâ—_n pronounce_v of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o jâ—stiâ—â—tion_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_fw-mi christ_n â—â—sire_n of_o perform_v this_o mystery_n his_o cast_v up_o 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n his_o application_n of_o tâ—_n word_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o separate_a and_o disjoinâ—_n blessing_n of_o both_o the_o element_n his_o fraction_n 〈◊〉_d give_v and_o invite_v to_o a_o new_a supper_n his_o owâ—_n eat_v and_o after_o command_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o tâ—_n other_o and_o last_o his_o most_o holy_a speech_n deliâ—erâ—_n thereof_o in_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n here_o now_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n with_o the_o formeâ—_n observation_n be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v figurative_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n animadversion_n xxiv_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n make_v by_o protestant_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o carolostadius_fw-la 1524._o carolostadius_fw-la carolostad_n in_o lib._n â—diâ—o_o basil_n 1524._o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la the_o adverb_n hic_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v hic_fw-la that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n staet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bucer_n retract_v bucer_n in_o retract_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n shall_v be_v hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n â—â—th_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n swinglius_n eucharist_n swinglius_n swingl_n l_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n the_o eucharist_n maintain_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la â—ut_fw-la in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la which_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v â—â—ken_v figurative_o for_o significat_fw-la boquinus_fw-la heshufij_fw-la boquinus_fw-la boquinus_fw-la in_o exam_fw-la lib_n heshufij_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o call_v â—he_v body_n of_o christ_n propter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la â—â—omatum_n as_o by_o the_o same_o we_o true_o say_v of_o
endue_v with_o splendour_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n also_o virtue_n be_v paint_v as_o justice_n fortitude_n &c_n &c_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o paint_v or_o picture_n god_n after_o this_o three_o manner_n notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n great_a dislike_v thereof_o for_o if_o 7._o if_o dan._n c._n 7._o daniel_n do_v describe_v god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o describe_v there_o also_o his_o head_n his_o gray_a hair_n his_o white_a garment_n thereby_o to_o express_v his_o majesty_n power_n and_o his_o antiquity_n from_o all_o age_n his_o purity_n and_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o then_o god_n be_v so_o picture_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o recite_v of_o it_o do_v express_v he_o in_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n animadversion_n xxxii_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sleight_n of_o caluin_n and_o other_o our_o more_o learned_a adversary_n that_o whereas_o they_o deny_v a_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n of_o faith_n affirmative_o mantayn_v by_o the_o catholics_n after_o we_o have_v bring_v authority_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o from_o forâ—_n of_o reason_n prove_v the_o same_o deny_a pointâ—_n then_o in_o answer_n thereto_o they_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n but_o then_o they_o render_v a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n our_o conclusion_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o they_o subtle_o obtrude_a a_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n bâ—â—_n this_o be_v most_o exorbitant_a and_o in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o catholics_n argument_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a explicate_v of_o myself_o herein_o 〈◊〉_d will_v instance_n this_o their_o imposture_n in_o a_o example_n or_o two_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o god_n though_o all_o incorporeal_a may_v be_v picture_v the_o protestant_n absolute_o deny_v this_o proposition_n we_o in_o proof_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v picture_v produce_v our_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la c._n 25_o &_o out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n c._n 6._o in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o angel_n be_v picture_v etc._n picture_v l._n 5._o instit._fw-la cap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n caluin_n n_o answer_v hereto_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n and_o more_o facile_a instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o time_n be_v now_o past_a now_o here_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n thing_n incorporeal_a may_v be_v picture_v let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n thing_n incorporeal_a or_o not_o â—hich_v conclusion_n this_o answer_n of_o caluin_n â—mitteth_v for_o true_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o prove_v freewill_n we_o urge_v â—â—ose_a word_n si_fw-la 19_o si_fw-la math_n 19_o vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serua_fw-mi â—â—ndata_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n where_o we_o urge_v that_o promise_v â—f_a heaven_n be_v make_v under_o condition_n &_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o that_o therefore_o â—e_v have_v freewill_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n caluin_n answer_v hereto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o maintain_v that_o god_n sometime_o for_o some_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o promise_n to_o man_n thing_n under_o impossible_a â—_z to_o wit_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v such_o promise_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n but_o â—ere_z we_o reply_v we_o demand_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v his_o promise_n either_o to_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o the_o pious_a but_o we_o only_o maintain_v that_o a_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v promise_v under_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n this_o imposture_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o be_v observant_a thereof_o animadversion_n xxxiii_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o question_n of_o image_n in_o a_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v chief_o by_o philosophy_n as_o take_v its_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o the_o image_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n understand_v the_o same_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o species_n or_o imaâ—â—_n thereof_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o phantasy_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n quicquid_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la moâ—â—â—_n phantasmatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o worship_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n &_o mediation_n of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n which_o wâ—_n frame_v in_o our_o imagination_n and_o phantasy_n again_o if_o a_o picture_n be_v capable_a of_o disgrace_n &_o injury_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n therein_o represent_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o picture_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n i_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o inanimate_a thing_n noâ—_n that_o a_o picture_n be_v capable_a of_o disgrace_n or_o contumely_n be_v evident_a for_o example_n if_o a_o subject_n disloyal_o affect_v to_o his_o prince_n shall_v deface_v break_v or_o otherwise_o indecent_o handle_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o prince_n by_o stab_v it_o with_o his_o dagger_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o some_o atheâ—â—_n deny_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n through_o scorn_n and_o malice_n the_o bible_n itself_o will_v not_o these_o action_n be_v severe_o punish_v and_o may_v not_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bible_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v disgrace_n and_o indignity_n thereby_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n commit_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v affect_v with_o due_a religious_a respect_n above_o other_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n represent_v in_o they_o of_o â—hom_n they_o be_v picture_n animadversion_n xxxiv_o to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o worship_n which_o we_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n &_o image_n â—hey_n be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o take_v noâ—â—ze_n that_o adoration_n contain_v three_o different_a 9_o different_a s._n thom._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 9_o act_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o manifest_v and_o protest_v our_o worship_n by_o some_o exterior_a or_o interior_a act_n the_o three_o be_v a_o exterior_a act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o move_v our_o hat_n or_o bow_v our_o leg_n or_o show_v some_o other_o external_a sign_n in_o manifestation_n of_o our_o inward_a worship_n give_v of_o which_o three_o act_n the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o will_v be_v most_o essential_a see_v the_o first_o may_v be_v without_o adoration_n and_o the_o three_o with_o irrision_n and_o scorn_n as_o the_o jew_n worship_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a prostration_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o divines_n latria_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v without_o idolatry_n to_o any_o creature_n worship_n give_v to_o creature_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n the_o worship_n exhibit_v be_v several_o call_v as_o duâ—â—â—_n hyperdulia_fw-la cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la last_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o exterior_a act_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n for_o almoâ—â—_n all_o exterior_a act_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n only_o except_v be_v common_a to_o every_o kind_a oâ—_n worship_n for_o according_a hereto_o we_o read_v thâ—â—_n abraham_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o bow_v hâ—â—_n body_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v adore_v god_n genes_n 17._o do_v worship_n angel_n genes_n 18._o and_o diâ—_n worship_v man_n genes_n 23._o in_o like_a sort_n all_o meâ—_n do_v use_v to_o kneel_v to_o
will_v conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o refute_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v pray_v to_o saint_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n now_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o damn_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o their_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n do_v nevertheless_o heart_n their_o jnuocation_n and_o conjuration_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o all_o experience_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v then_o that_o the_o b._n saint_n of_o heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o lose_v of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o fall_n do_v obtain_v great_a prerogative_n and_o excellencye_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o gain_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o absurdity_n incompatible_a with_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n animadversion_n lxxxii_o when_o a_o catholic_a sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o but_o only_o implicit_o desire_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n which_o explicit_o and_o by_o mediation_n of_o word_n he_o desire_v by_o prayer_n for_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v figure_n out_o to_o the_o eye_n our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o see_v the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v know_v as_o well_o by_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v speak_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v as_o by_o prayer_n and_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v my_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v consequent_o lawful_a form_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n without_o word_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o make_n of_o this_o sign_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o inward_a prayer_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o word_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o same_o death_n and_o passion_n since_o the_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a dei_fw-la ancient_a vide_fw-la tertul._n in_fw-la init_fw-la scorpiaci_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 30._o nazianz_n orat_fw-la in_o julian._n nyssen_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la thauma_n turg_n athan_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n jerome_n in_o vita_fw-la pauli_n primi_fw-la heremitae_fw-la austin_n in_o l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la father_n i_o will_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n covell_n thus_o write_v no_o burg._n no_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n burg._n maâ—_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hiâ—_n son_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o contemptible_a sign_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o many_o miracle_n animadversion_n lxxxiii_o all_o man_n know_v that_o pray_v upon_o beaâ—â—â—_n be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayeâ—â—_n several_a time_n the_o bead_n serve_v only_a bâ—â—_n to_o number_n or_o count_v the_o time_n this_o câ—stome_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n do_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n to_o wit_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 2d_o be_v math._n c._n 2d_o possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o three_o several_a time_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n seven_o time_n a_o week_n as_o i_o presume_v many_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v why_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v it_o seven_o time_n or_o more_o every_o day_n last_o once_o grant_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v good_a the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v warrant_v the_o often_o repetition_n of_o it_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n among_o catholic_n have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o our_o b._n lady_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n wound_n or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n or_o to_o some_o other_o such_o mystery_n the_o antiquity_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n â—329_n centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr â—329_n and_o osiander_n 454._o osiander_n epit._n cent._n 4._o p._n 454._o to_o have_v be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o further_a antiquity_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n zozomene_n thus_o relate_v of_o paul_n the_o monk_n in_o dies_fw-la 20._o dies_fw-la hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o singulos_fw-la trecentas_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la tributum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reddidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n every_o day_n do_v say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a tribute_n and_o lest_o through_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v err_v in_o number_n he_o keep_v three_o hundred_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o at_o end_v of_o every_o prayer_n he_o cast_v away_o a_o stone_n &_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o his_o stone_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o say_a number_n of_o three_o hundred_o prayer_n animadversion_n lxxxiv_o the_o benediction_n of_o creature_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o particular_o of_o holy_a water_n be_v most_o ancient_a according_a here_o to_o we_o find_v that_o 35._o that_o l._n 8._o apost_n constit._fw-la c._n 35._o clemens_n â—aptis_fw-la clemens_n de_fw-fr ecâ—â—es_fw-fr hierarc_n cap._n de_fw-fr â—aptis_fw-la dionysius_n both_o which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o also_o cyrill_a 3._o cyrill_a cate._n ch_n 3._o cyprian_n 12._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep._n 12._o ambrose_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 5._o austin_n julianum_fw-la austin_n l._n 6._o in_o julianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o holy_a water_n cyprian_n word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v these_o oportet_fw-la mundari_fw-la &_o sanctificari_fw-la priùs_fw-la aquas_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o blessing_n of_o creature_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o intend_v to_o multiply_v the_o bread_n do_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o 9_o and_o luc._n 9_o bless_v the_o loaf_n now_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v creature_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o this_o for_o the_o further_a of_o devotion_n be_v prove_v from_o her_o great_a authority_n practise_v in_o change_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n and_o now_o be_v change_v be_v inalterable_a one_o chief_a end_n of_o blessing_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a effect_n thus_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n signify_v penance_n palm_n signify_v victory_n etc._n etc._n animadversion_n lxxxv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o urge_v protestant_n against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o then_o maintain_v which_o in_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n show_v and_o by_o urge_v such_o as_o be_v repute_v sometime_o catholic_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o such_o testimony_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o impartial_a convince_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a adversary_n against_o himself_o but_o the_o unequal_a assertion_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o late_a conceive_v innovation_n for_o the_o time_n by_o they_o hold_v though_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o after_o retract_v by_o their_o final_a submit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o animadversion_n i_o give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o man_n follow_v laurentius_n valla_n erasmus_n cassander_n cornelius_n agrippa_n polidore_n virgil_n nilus_n aeneas_n siluius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o diverse_a of_o they_o final_o retract_v their_o former_a receive_v novelisme_n and_o reincorporate_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o animadversion_n though_o above_o intimate_v i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la do_v chief_o and_o mayne_o rely_v upon_o urge_v the_o impertinent_a and_o defective_a testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a man_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a for_o brevity_n here_o omit_v for_o the_o impugn_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n
virginity_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o &c._n &c._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n austin_n most_o full_o teach_v and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o swinglius_n in_o these_o word_n here_o 135._o here_o swingl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 135._o i_o entreat_v your_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o you_o free_o speak_v whether_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n mean_v about_o the_o discern_a of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v more_o audacious_a then_o fit_v or_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v imprudent_o 11._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n s._n austin_n do_v admit_v they_o all_o for_o true_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o his_o do_v be_v reprehend_v by_o hospinian_n 700._o hospinian_n hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 160._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 32._o &_o 33._o d._n fyeld_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 246._o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n conclus_fw-la 2_o p._n 699._o &_o 700._o zanchius_n d._n fyeld_v and_o doctor_n reynolds_n 12._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v of_o one_o tradition_n which_o austin_n defend_v thus_o burst_v out_o to_o allow_v â—6â—_n allow_v cartwright_n in_o m._n whitguiftt_n defence_n p._n â—6â—_n s._n augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o further_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n herein_o if_o 86._o if_o in_o cartwright_n his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag._n 84._o 85._o 86._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n s._n austin_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ult._n by_o luth._o l._n contra_fw-la coelaeum_n and_o caluin_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 14_o sect_n ult._n luther_n and_o caluin_n 14._o that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v cartwright_n thus_o speak_v of_o s_n austin_n herein_o austin_n 5â—1_n austin_n cartwright_n in_o whitguift_n defence_n pag._n 5â—1_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o hereupon_o then_o cartwright_n charge_v s._n austin_n with_o absurdity_n 516._o absurdity_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p_o 516._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n b_o zâ—_n 143._o zâ—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la act._n colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 143._o confess_v that_o austin_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o baptise_v 15._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n hospinian_n 293._o hospinian_n hist_o sacramen_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 4._o pa._n 292._o &_o 293._o the_o protestant_n charge_v and_o reprehend_v s._n austin_n therefore_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o 33._o when_o austin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 16._o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o bucer_n in_o these_o word_n how_o 619._o how_o script_n anglic_n pag._n 619._o often_o do_v austin_n write_v thaâ—_n even_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o further_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v fâ—sting_a be_v confess_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_n sacram_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 48_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o austin_n teach_v that_o holy_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o answer_v thereto_o term_v iâ—_n a_o superstitioâ—â—_n bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o tesâ—_n be_v catechumeni_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o pag._n 377._o to_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n bilson_n reprehend_v s._n austin_n for_o such_o his_o doctrine_n bilsâ—â—_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 536._o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o s._n austin_n teach_v in_o tom_n 3._o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o saying_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v propitious_a or_o available_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n this_o sentence_n be_v confess_v by_o hutterus_n the_o protestant_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o full_a answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la defendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o say_n of_o austin_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v hutterus_n l._n de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 525._o 17._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n and_o universal_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o century_n 501._o century_n cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 900._o &_o 501._o writer_n the_o centurist_n 12._o centurist_n centur_fw-la 5._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 113â—_n and_o whitak_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 1._o pa._n 12._o &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n 18._o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n thus_o write_v osiander_n of_o s._n austin_n austin_n sometime_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n cent._n 4._o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o 19_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o d._n fulke_o avouch_v austin_n 349._o austin_n d._n fulk_n in_o confut_o of_o purg._n pa._n 349._o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v by_o 78._o by_o fulk_n ib._n pa._n 78._o d._n fulke_o 20._o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_o catholic_a that_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v long_o before_o martyr_v which_o action_n kempnitius_n thus_o reprehend_v 211._o reprehend_v exa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o pa._n 211._o austin_n do_v this_o without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n 21._o in_o proof_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v hospinian_n 8._o hospinian_n sacram_fw-la part_n â—_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o agree_v with_o s._n austin_n herein_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n hereof_o 22._o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n s._n austin_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 686._o 687._o 23._o touch_v vow_v of_o monastical_a life_n the_o centurist_n 710_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 710_o charge_v s._n austin_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o hospinian_n thus_o write_v of_o austin_n herein_o austin_n 33._o austin_n hosp_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 33._o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o monastical_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a animadversion_n austin_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o can_v be_v true_o account_v antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o 435_o the_o cent._n 1._o l._n â—_o col_fw-fr 435_o centurist_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o this_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o that_o father_n to_o who_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v above_o give_v so_o high_a commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o entire_a roman_a catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o hereupon_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o secure_a for_o one_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o so_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o austin_n be_v even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o even_o in_o relate_v of_o his_o catholic_a doctryne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n then_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o religion_n
in_o some_o copy_n and_o of_o king_n james_n in_o other_o copy_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o reign_v long_o after_o k._n edward_n animadversion_n iu._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a &_o approve_a author_n because_o there_o appear_v some_o seem_a repugnance_n in_o their_o write_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n a_o unbelieved_n atheist_n may_v bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o question_n for_o example_n in_o matth._n 27._o word_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o jeremy_n but_o in_o zachary_n c._n 11._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o mark_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n whereas_o in_o john_n 19_o we_o read_v that_o pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o incertainty_n of_o man_n writing_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n seek_v to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n because_o diverse_a historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o stay_n there_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o in_o sobriety_n with_o acknowledge_v that_o receive_v axiom_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v saepâ—_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la since_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v any_o husband_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n judith_n do_v live_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v various_a both_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o time_n herein_o &_o yet_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v a_o husband_n &_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o judith_n the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o action_n be_v perform_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o our_o own_o chronicle_n for_o example_n touch_v king_n john_n his_o death_n whereof_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n in_o holinshead_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 3._o volume_n pag._n 1â—4_n animadversion_n v._n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o protestant_n in_o several_a point_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o some_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v against_o the_o same_o second_o how_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o example_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n chief_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v perform_v all_o those_o point_n above_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la 6._o quomodo_fw-la john_n 6._o potest_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dare_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la again_o the_o puritan_n especial_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a god_n can_v remit_v sin_n and_o do_v they_o not_o compart_n with_o the_o jew_n herein_o demand_v quis_fw-la 1._o quis_fw-la marc._n 1._o potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v vulgar_o object_v by_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n can_v remember_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o man_n therefore_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o maim_v i_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n since_o we_o can_v number_v they_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o man_n now_o to_o show_v how_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o answer_n to_o our_o catholic_a argument_n one_o instance_n in_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v serve_v we_o catholic_n in_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v urge_v one_o chief_a argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o patration_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n our_o adversary_n do_v evade_v by_o still_v they_o antichristian_a 1486._o antichristian_a ofiand_n cens_fw-la 10.11_o 1â—_n &_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1486._o wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o conspire_v be_v this_o answer_n wâ—â—_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o miâ—cles_n of_o christ_n hie_v 11._o hie_v mat._n 11._o non_fw-la eijcit_fw-la daemonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o beelzebub_n principe_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la animadversion_n vi._n as_o here_o above_o we_o have_v show_v how_o oâ—_n adversary_n conspire_v with_o the_o jeweâ—_n both_o in_o object_v and_o answer_v so_o i_o hoâ—_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o discover_v in_o line_n or_o two_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n in_o object_v the_o argument_n again_o we_o object_v long_o since_o by_o the_o say_a heretic_n in_o impugn_v our_o say_a catholic_a point_n as_o also_o how_o our_o adversary_n do_v consociate_v with_o the_o very_a gentill_n or_o heathenâ—â—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o catholics_n yea_o against_o our_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ._n for_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o place_n to_o be_v object_v by_o fauâ—â—â—_n the_o old_a heretic_n against_o abstinence_n aâ—â—_n single_a life_n and_o so_o record_v by_o austin_n in_o manich._n in_o austin_n l._n 30._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la faust_n manich._n the_o late_a day_n 4._o day_n 1._o ti._n c._n 4._o there_o shall_v come_v some_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o tâ—_n protestant_n chief_o insist_v against_o single_a lâ—â—_n and_o abstinence_n again_o to_o omit_v many_o â—ther_n such_o like_a instance_n justinus_n 1._o justinus_n just_a dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n &_o euseb_n l._n hist_o 5._o c._n 1._o marâ—â—_n record_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n do_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charâ—â—_n the_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o gross_a and_o câ—â—nall_a eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n with_o which_o veâ—â—_n point_v the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—aid_v we_o catholic_n now_o concern_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o heathen_n and_o â—ur_n adversary_n do_v mutual_o agree_v in_o deny_v many_o point_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v promiscuous_o deny_v freewill_n purgatory_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n universality_n of_o grace_n evangelicall_a counsel_n merit_n of_o work_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a and_o affirmative_a article_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o seâ—ond_a point_n to_o wit_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v we_o not_o find_v swinglius_n himself_o thus_o to_o gentilize_v with_o the_o heathen_n ethnicus_fw-la 30._o ethnicus_fw-la zuin._n in_o epist._n zuingliâ—_n &_o oecolamp_n l._n 1._o pag._n 30._o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foveat_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la christum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la particular_o aver_v that_o 150._o that_o zuin_n glâ—tom_n 1._o in_o exposit_n fideâ—_n christ_n fol._n 150._o hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n all_o heathen_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o say_v blasphemy_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v by_o zuing._n by_o gualther_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la zuing._n gualther_n bullingeri_fw-la gualther_n â—ullinger_o as_o be_v record_v by_o simlerus_n a_o protestant_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la bullinger_n and_o other_o protestant_n thus_o far_o for_o this_o present_a of_o the_o strict_a association_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n animadversion_n vii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v against_o â—he_n puritan_n by_o doctor_n whitaker_n etc._n whitaker_n d._n whiâ—ak_v contra_fw-la duraum_n pag._n 168._o bucer_n in_o script_n angl._n p._n 548._o etc._n etc._n and_o diâ—ers_v other_o learned_a protestant_n all_o which_o man_n do_v hold_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o typical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o many_o moderate_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 77._o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 188._o d._n couâ—â—_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o â—â—â—er_n p._n 77._o do_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n die_v in_o
caluin_n with_o a_o accustom_a sl_z ight_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o caluin_n undertake_v to_o answer_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o some_o catholic_a article_n or_o point_n caluin_n begin_v to_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o text_n as_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n to_o be_v best_a capable_a of_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a for_o the_o point_n urge_v &_o in_o which_o we_o catholic_n chief_o insist_v and_o whereunto_o caluin_n can_v pretend_v any_o answer_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o common_o in_o these_o word_n the_o chief_a passage_n i_o have_v â—wered_v as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrâ—â—_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v so_o imâ—â—tinently_o allege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n loâ—â—_n answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o answer_n here_o be_v serpentine_a craft_n 〈◊〉_d the_o card._n call_v it_o for_o caluin_n think_v it_o bâ—â—ter_v policy_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o urge_v for_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o guyne_n in_o caluin_n but_o to_o take_v particular_a noâ—_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o slight_v the_o force_n all_o such_o passage_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a â—â—der_n believe_v that_o they_o nothing_o conduce_v the_o catholic_a point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n quirat_fw-la animadversion_n xiii_o the_o protestant_n do_v set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o maâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o thâ—_n proceed_v be_v double_a first_o hereby_o to_o reâ—â—_n the_o catholics_n note_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d mean_a antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n vâ—_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o iustâ—_n these_o note_n in_o their_o own_o church_n sâ—condly_o because_o by_o erect_v their_o own_o notâ—_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o ceâ—sure_n only_o reject_v all_o other_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v at_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v onâ—_n such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o â—els_n where_o or_o otherwise_o as_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o be_v mighty_o â—â—nded_v and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o recur_v to_o â—t_a d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o these_o note_n these_o 3._o these_o whitak_n contia_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o note_n be_v present_a do_v constitute_v a_o church_n â—eing_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o now_o the_o proteâ—ants_n during_o many_o century_n have_v want_v â—hese_n note_n therefore_o during_o all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n â—uring_v many_o age_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o â—hese_n note_n i_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n â—nd_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v evict_v â—ut_v of_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o thus_o accord_o sebastianus_n ecclesiast_fw-la sebastianus_n eâ—_n de_fw-mi abrogand_fw-mi in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la francus_n a_o great_a protestant_n write_v for_o certain_a through_o the_o â—â—orke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v aâ—ay_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o agree_v caluin_n thus_o acknowledge_v factum_fw-la 11._o factum_fw-la inst_z 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 11._o est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secula_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v â—o_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n do_v vanish_v away_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n animadversion_n fourteen_o a_o weak_a and_o confuse_a judgement_n may_v suggest_v or_o conceive_v difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a judgment_n that_o must_v resolve_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n herein_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o pâ—â—per_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o soâ—_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o to_o be_v able_a range_n and_o marshal_v together_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o sever_v thing_n sunder_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a likeness_n oneâ—_n another_o for_o such_o resemblance_n of_o particulars_n ever_o beget_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o knâ—_n what_o essential_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o what_o but_o accidental_o compani_v the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—dicious_a this_o i_o write_v that_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v humility_n in_o belief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o apprehend_v with_o their_o weak_a iuâ—ments_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a region_n especial_o the_o article_n of_o the_o b._n â—râ—â—â—_n the_o jncarnation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animadversion_n xv._o it_o sometime_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inuentour_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n as_o mantayn_v it_o before_o it_o be_v câ—demned_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o after_o its_o condemnation_n become_v heretic_n according_a to_o that_o sentenâ—_fw-la of_o vincentius_n haeresib_n vincentius_n l._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n lyrinensis_n o_o admiral_n change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v catholic_n &_o the_o follower_n heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contumacy_n against_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o consummate_v a_o heresy_n animadversion_n xvi_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n add_v and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 7._o the_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o antony_a de_fw-fr adaâ—o_n prinâ—ed_a 1â—56_n hospinâ—â—n_v histor_n sacrament_n â—_o â—_o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o willing_a to_o discover_v our_o innovation_n though_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o but_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o painful_o record_v they_o in_o their_o several_a book_n write_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n introduce_v they_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v introduce_v here_o now_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n weâ—e_v thus_o diligent_a and_o solicitous_a in_o note_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o which_o it_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o be_v celebrate_v as_o with_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v have_v discover_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o offer_v up_o &c._n &c._n will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o have_v load_v their_o book_n with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o innovation_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o small_a ceremony_n but_o in_o most_o sublime_a and_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n xvii_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o various_a or_o rathâ—_n contrary_a in_o their_o position_n &_o writing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v borrow_v from_o their_o â—â—uerall_a confession_n both_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d premise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n shâ—_n rise_v whole_o make_v against_o their_o religion_n for_o example_n d._n humphrey_n thus_o write_v 3._o write_v d._n humfâ—_n iâ—_n sâ—â—s_v in_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la conclude_v est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n thâ—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o m._n hooker_n god_n have_v and_o caâ—_n shall_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o confess_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o full_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o now_o touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n we_o read_v m._n napper_n thâ—_n to_o confess_v 12._o confess_v v._o pâ—â—_n the_o reversed_n in_fw-la c_o 11_o &_o 12._o god_n have_v with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o opâ—n_a assembly_n to_o the_o hartâ—â—_n particular_a godly_a man_n and_o d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o 16._o thus_o d._n fuâ—ke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cach_n p._n 16._o the_o
church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n thâ—_n third_n which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a &_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n now_o to_o reduce_v all_o these_o confessionâ—_n into_o a_o argument_n thus_o than_o i_o dispute_v d._n humphrey_n m._n hooker_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o ever_o be_v visible_a but_o d._n fulke_o m._n napper_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n for_o brevity_n here_o pass_v ove_z râ—â—_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o many_o other_o question_n may_v become_v familiar_a to_o he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o protestant's_n book_n or_o in_o that_o catholic_a book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v even_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n confession_n against_o themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o annex_v this_o follow_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o whereas_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o diverse_a other_o learned_a protestant_n through_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o confess_v the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v flat_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n charge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o a_o seducer_n themselves_o so_o become_v jew_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o point_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o in_o these_o man_n follow_v all_o before_o their_o apostasy_n most_o eminent_a protestant_n first_o then_o david_n basill_n david_n see_v the_o hiâ—_n ory_n of_o david_n george_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1568._o publish_v by_o the_o divines_n of_o basill_n george_n once_o professor_n at_o basill_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la ochinus_n elohim_n ochinus_n of_o ochinus_n his_o apostasy_n zanchius_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n who_o with_o peter_n martyr_n first_o plance_v protestancy_n in_o england_n in_o like_a sort_n deny_v christ_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o zanchius_n the_o protestant_n confess_v 8â—8_n confess_v of_o neuserus_fw-la his_o denial_n of_o christ_n osiander_n the_o protestant_n witness_v cent._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 8â—8_n neuserus_fw-la once_o superintendent_n of_o heidelberg_n turn_v turk_n anâ—_n be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n as_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v 308._o affirm_v touch_v alamannus_n see_v beza_n in_o eâ—ist_n 65._o pag._n 308._o alamaâ—nus_n a_o swinglian_a and_o once_o dear_a to_o beza_n become_v a_o jew_n as_o beza_n himself_o say_v laeliâ—_n extant_a laeliâ—_n the_o book_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n against_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o extant_a socinus_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o eminent_a protestant_n georgius_n 38._o georgius_n that_o georgius_n paulus_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v witness_v by_o stancarus_n the_o protest_v lib._n de_fw-fr mediate_v fol._n 38._o paul_n minister_n of_o cracovia_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n thus_o of_o instance_n for_o thâ—_n point_n animadversion_n xviii_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o dispute_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o reply_v that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n dâ—_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o poinâ—_n to_o the_o protestant's_n above_o by_o i_o allege_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o weak_a thâ—_n reason_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v greaâ—_n disparity_n between_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v some_o point_n which_o do_v advantage_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o other_o though_o as_o learn_v protestant_n maintain_v thâ—_n contrary_a see_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o do_v but_o as_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o euidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o whereas_o theâ—â—_n second_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o speak_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o such_o their_o denial_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o partial_a and_o this_o animadversion_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o many_o other_o point_n confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o protestant_n now_o of_o what_o force_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n or_o confession_n of_o â—n_a adversary_n be_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v hereof_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o a_o unanswerable_a proof_n which_o bring_v attestation_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o with_o who_o conspire_v nazianzene_n say_v it_o basil_n it_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n basil_n be_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n to_o bind_v the_o adversary_n with_o his_o own_o word_n now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o find_v osiander_n the_o protestant_n thus_o to_o write_v the_o eucharist_n the_o in_o ep._n eucharist_n confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o peter_n martyr_n among_o 300._o among_o loc._n tit_n ce_fw-fr judaeis_n fol._n 300._o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enemy_n final_o d._n whitaker_n the_o 5._o the_o contra_fw-la bellar_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q_o 5._o argument_n â—ust_z needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effication_n which_o be_v â—â—ken_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v testimony_n even_o from_o its_o enemy_n thus_o much_o hereof_o therefore_o i_o here_o only_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n so_o of_o a_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o most_o convince_a so_o certain_a be_v those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n tertullian_n in_o apolog._n magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prona_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adversus_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la semetipsâ—_n negantes_fw-la animadversion_n xix_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o protestant_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v some_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o confession_n be_v &_o between_o some_o other_o who_o afore_o be_v catholik_o and_o after_o do_v defend_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n since_o their_o late_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o such_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o new_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o ow_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o such_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o balance_v equal_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n thâ—â—_n animadversion_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o erasmus_n cassander_n cornelius_n agrippa_n polideâ—virgill_n nilus_n and_o some_o other_o every_o onâ—_n of_o which_o embrace_v some_o one_o protestant_a tenet_n or_o other_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o after_o reconcile_v themselves_o before_o their_o deatâ—_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o abandon_v their_o former_a receive_v innovation_n animadversion_n xx._n choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v with_o a_o protestant_a touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n then_o touch_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v its_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_o for_o the_o catholics_n &_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o because_o your_o adversary_n in_o dispute_n will_v ever_o cavil_v at_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n reduce_v it_o in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n deduce_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o humane_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o shape_v a_o probable_a if_o not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v to_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o even_o
to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v scripture_n &_o thâ—â—_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n bâ—_n to_o this_o you_o mâ—y_v answer_v that_o see_v tâ—_n father_n do_v urge_v admit_v and_o reverence_n tâ—_n scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant's_n do_v the_o main_n question_n and_o douâ—â—_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o all_o catholic_n do_v fuâ—â—_n acknowledge_v shall_v be_v but_o only_o whethâ—â—_n the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n xli_o the_o father_n have_v many_o advantage_n aâ—â—_n privilege_n for_o interpret_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o for_o true_a or_o perfect_a faith_n of_o which_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v altogether_o deprive_v firâ—â—_n the_o father_n live_v near_o to_o christ_n some_o coâ—uersing_v with_o his_o apostle_n other_o in_o succee_a age_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a it_o wâ—â—_n for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o exposition_n wâ—â—_n then_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whâ—â—_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v add_v hereto_o thâ—â—_n the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o church_n then_o remain_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o her_o â—â—rity_n of_o faith_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o â—hem_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n even_o â—rom_o their_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v those_o â—ongues_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v â—uch_o advantage_v for_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a â—eaning_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v get_v onâ—y_n by_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o ever_o subscribe_v to_o nature_n three_o the_o father_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n many_o age_n before_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v be_v ever_o bring_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o write_v be_v free_a from_o all_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n they_o not_o know_v what_o innovation_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n our_o protestant_a minister_n their_o temporal_a state_n be_v whole_o interest_v â—herein_o must_v now_o of_o necessity_n shape_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o introduce_v the_o father_n though_o write_v in_o several_a age_n several_a tongue_n upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v notwithstanding_o unanimous_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o writing_n in_o maintain_v mere_a contradictory_n and_o opposite_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v of_o which_o point_n who_o seeek_v further_a to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v he_o peruse_v such_o book_n as_o be_v late_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n the_o father_n do_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o devotion_n or_o study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n contemn_v all_o riches_n &_o honour_n chastise_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a discipline_n how_o far_o different_a our_o protestant_a doctor_n be_v from_o such_o course_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v diverse_a of_o they_o do_v work_v many_o true_a and_o stupendous_a 14._o vide_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n c._n 7._o optat_fw-la l._n cont_n donat._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o chrysost_n count_v gentile_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o miracle_n which_o gift_n of_o exhibit_v miracle_n god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o who_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o not_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n true_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n never_o yet_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o which_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o liberal_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o d._n fulke_o thus_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v archheretik_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n to_o who_o confession_n d._n sutcliffe_n subscribe_v say_v we_o do_v 8._o do_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o d._n kellison_n survey_v print_v 1606._o p._n 8._o not_o practice_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o diverse_a as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o profess_v only_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o immovable_a resolution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v but_o only_o through_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n yea_o martyrdom_n itself_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la our_o sectary_n doctor_n except_v some_o mechanical_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n burn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v any_o pressure_n for_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o by_o it_o only_o enjoy_v as_o through_o want_n of_o its_o lose_n riches_n honour_n &_o other_o such_o temporal_a advancement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o gregory_n theodores_n austin_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n the_o gregory_n the_o cyril_n basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n optatus_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o like_a do_v teach_v since_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o fulfil_v ephes_n 4._o christ_n have_v place_v iâ—_n his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o grant_v it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o several_a age_n do_v joint_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n result_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v damnable_o err_v in_o faith_n during_o all_o those_o age_n but_o this_o main_o cross_v both_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la math._n 18._o the_o second_o in_o that_o sentence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o wood_n christ_n ever_o send_v man_n to_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o profess_v for_o many_o age_n a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n nor_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n can_v the_o church_n be_v true_o style_v columna_fw-la 3.9_o columna_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 3.9_o &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la last_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ascribe_v all_o excellency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o write_v kempnitius_n thus_o say_v we_o 74._o we_o exa_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 74._o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o d._n jewel_n the_o primitive_a apology_n primitive_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n final_o to_o contract_v this_o point_n d._n bancroft_n heretofore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v touch_v caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o m._n caluin_n discipline_n caluin_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a
discipline_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v touch_v the_o libration_n or_o balance_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n animadversion_n xlii_o there_o be_v one_o sleight_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o deserve_v annotation_n it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o father_n they_o gentle_o term_v they_o naevos_fw-la nenia_n and_o at_o most_o errores_fw-la blemish_n and_o error_n thus_o favourable_o they_o depress_v in_o the_o father_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o they_o style_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o no_o less_o than_o heresye_n blasphemye_n jdolatry_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o deceitful_a and_o different_a appellation_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o centurye_n jllyricus_n doctor_n whytaker_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_a writer_n animadversion_n xliii_o our_o adversary_n deportment_n towards_o the_o father_n be_v most_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o use_v certain_a step_n or_o gradatious_a therein_o for_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n by_o shape_a some_o seem_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o admit_v the_o authority_n produce_v next_o if_o the_o testimony_n object_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o father_n be_v for_o its_o perspicuity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o evade_a answer_n then_o they_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o point_n or_o else_o to_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o other_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v d._n whitaker_n in_o question_n of_o tradition_n say_v of_o 670._o of_o d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n pag._n 670._o basill_n basilius_n secum_fw-la pugnat_fw-la as_o also_o charge_v s._n austin_n 28_n austin_n d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 28_n with_o the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o acknoledged_a retractation_n of_o their_o former_a writing_n cross_v themselves_o in_o their_o late_a write_n our_o adversary_n then_o unmask_v themselves_o plain_o call_v the_o father_n superstitious_a blind_a and_o open_a mantayner_n of_o papistry_n which_o point_n shaâ—_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a the_o 4â—4_n the_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_a anno_fw-la 15â—1_n pag._n 4â—4_n father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n melancthon_n join_v hand_n with_o luther_n herein_o 31._o herein_o melancth_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 31._o in_o these_o word_n present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n with_o both_o who_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a condemn_a speech_n of_o other_o pass_v upon_o the_o father_n conspire_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o scurrilous_o write_v exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la 4â—3_n patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la â—uâ—aeum_fw-la p._n 4â—3_n erroribus_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_n consutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o patch_a cloth_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o thus_o â—ar_v of_o the_o several_a peculiar_a delivery_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o father_n animadversion_n xliv_o touch_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n such_o catholic_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o denial_n thereof_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o therefore_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n himself_o in_o that_o adam_n do_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o then_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o therefore_o that_o sin_n they_o contract_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n sin_v in_o adam_n second_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n although_o it_o be_v then_o unform_v and_o without_o life_n because_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v true_o to_o exist_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o part_n &_o that_o part_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o vitiate_v by_o force_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o such_o generation_n it_o be_v due_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o her_o rational_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o her_o body_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v proper_o &_o real_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o wâ—â—_n naked_a of_o original_a justice_n and_o consequent_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o deform_v now_o touch_v this_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n be_v so_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o person_n of_o she_o actual_o existing_a have_v never_o any_o sin_n she_o herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o her_o animation_n now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v respect_n &_o reference_n only_o to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o kind_n animadversion_n xlv_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o little_a respect_n our_o adversary_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n 93._o protestant_n see_v schlusselburge_n l_o â—_o fol._n 121._o &_o l._n 1_o fol._n 93._o confession_n with_o great_a obseruancy_n style_v they_o discipline_n they_o so_o d_o banâ—râ—ss_n style_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n m._n caluin_n m._n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o luther_n that_o wicked_a monk_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n 416._o elias_n fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n 416._o conductour_n &_o chariot_n of_o jsrael_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o name_v our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o blunt_o and_o rude_o style_v she_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n only_a mary_n o_o contempt_n most_o sacrilegious_a and_o insufferable_a animadversion_n xlvi_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o our_o lady_n office_n thus_o begin_n aue_fw-la mariâ—_n stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o passage_n much_o distaste_n our_o adversary_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d this_o solve_n
vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o act_v say_v they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o hymn_n they_o object_n those_o word_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la as_o imply_v a_o mother_n and_o awful_a authority_n over_o christ._n in_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o we_o demand_v that_o our_o lady_n will_v loose_v our_o sin_n and_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a only_o by_o her_o impetration_n and_o pray_v to_o her_o bless_a son_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o most_o of_o our_o set_a pâ—ayers_n to_o she_o we_o adjoine_v these_o word_n follow_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la touch_v the_o second_o sentence_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v she_o to_o impose_v any_o command_n or_o motherly_a authority_n over_o her_o some_o but_o we_o only_o understand_v hereby_o show_v thyself_o a_o mother_n by_o appease_v thy_o son_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o this_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thy_o motherly_a tender_a care_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n &_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la but_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o protestant_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n omnibus_fw-la 9_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 9_o omne_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facerem_fw-la saluos_fw-la i_o be_o become_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o word_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o antiphone_fw-la in_o our_o lady_n office_n beginning_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o apuersary_n insist_v in_o those_o word_n et_fw-la jesum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fructum_fw-la ventris_fw-la tui_fw-la nobis_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la exilium_fw-la ostende_v and_o show_v to_o we_o after_o this_o our_o exile_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v to_o show_v the_o saviour_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o say_v et_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 4._o teipsum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o saluam_fw-la facies_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quite_o auâ—iunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v â—â—ue_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o that_o antiphone_fw-la that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v style_v spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o hope_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v because_o next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o chief_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blâ—sâ—â—d_a virgin_n since_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a but_o also_o in_o the_o intercessor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o according_a hereto_o when_o our_o loâ—d_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o 5._o it_o john_n 5._o be_v moses_n who_o accusâ—s_v you_o in_o quo_fw-la speratis_fw-la in_o who_o you_o hopâ—_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n final_o our_o adversary_n can_v brook_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v call_v mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la because_o say_v they_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lux_fw-la 9_o lux_fw-la john_n 9_o mundi_fw-la and_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr 5._o vos_fw-fr math._n 5._o estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o such_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o different_a relation_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n animadversion_n xlvii_o the_o puritan_n do_v most_o malicious_o pervert_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o dishonour_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o example_n first_o they_o object_n as_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n virginity_n that_o text_n et_fw-la non_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la math_n 1_o cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o afford_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la infer_v from_o thence_o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o shall_v carnal_o know_v joseph_n the_o second_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la seeing_z primogenitus_fw-la properly_z signify_v that_o son_n which_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v after_o bear_v i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o word_n donec_fw-la which_o word_n as_o also_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o affirmation_n after_o the_o time_n express_v if_o a_o negation_n do_v go_v before_o neither_o always_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o negation_n when_o a_o affirmation_n do_v precede_v for_o example_n sede_n a_o 109._o a_o psal_n 109._o dextris_fw-la mâ—is_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la tuos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pectum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v not_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o like_a sentence_n to_o these_o be_v these_o follow_v donec_fw-la 5._o donec_fw-la math_n 5._o transeat_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la iota_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la á_z lege_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la 28._o ego_fw-la math._n 28._o vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o all_o which_o locution_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o express_v or_o speak_v of_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n primogenitus_fw-la epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 78._o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o he_o say_v fitium_fw-la suum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n but_o withal_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v according_o we_o thus_o read_v ipse_fw-la 1._o ipse_fw-la coloss_n 1._o namque_fw-la est_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heluid_n call_v adverse_a heluid_n primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la not_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o son_n after_o he_o but_o because_o before_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o who_o be_v vnigeniti_fw-la be_v call_v primogeniti_fw-la so_o s_n paul_n call_v christ_n primogenitus_fw-la 6._o primogenitus_fw-la heb._n 6._o dei_fw-la for_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n last_o they_o urge_v that_o sentence_n jnter_v 11._o jnter_v math._n 11._o natos_fw-la mulicrum_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la maior_fw-la johanne_n baptista_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o s._n john_n baptist._n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v literal_o take_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v then_o shall_v john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n second_o because_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v compare_v only_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n animadversion_n xlviii_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o above_o be_v show_v do_v hold_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v show_v at_o least_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n controvert_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o doubt_n be_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n hooker_n true_o say_v of_o thing_n 8â—_n thing_n eccles_n pol._n lâ—â—_n 1_o sect._n 14._o p._n 8â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o it_o be_v 31._o be_v ibidem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102_o &_o â—4â—_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o
speak_v wittenberg_n speak_v luth._o tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n to_o he_o in_o a_o base_a &_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o he_o make_v luther_n to_o sweat_v &_o his_o hart_n to_o tremble_v again_o the_o same_o apppear_v in_o that_o luther_n say_v as_o be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o he_o be_v first_o awake_v and_o that_o then_o after_o the_o disputation_n begin_v but_o howsoever_o admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n or_o disputation_n yet_o in_o either_o case_n the_o persuasion_n &_o argument_n whereunto_o luther_n here_o yield_v come_v confess_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o what_o difference_n then_o be_v there_o whether_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o to_o luther_n by_o sensible_a conference_n or_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n animadversion_n lix_n as_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o impugn_v the_o mass_n so_o be_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o swinglius_n then_o great_a introducer_n of_o protestancy_n in_o those_o former_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n indoctrinate_v by_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n touch_v carolostadius_fw-la who_o luther_n call_v a_o man_n 47._o man_n luth._o in_o loc_n come_v class_n 5._o pag._n 47._o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n this_o man_n impugn_a the_o mass_n under_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o pretend_a conference_n with_o god_n of_o who_o the_o book_n entitle_v conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n thus_o write_v carolostadius_fw-la 68_o carolostadius_fw-la luth_n tom_n 3._o penens_fw-la fol._n 68_o a_o preacher_n profess_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n attribute_v much_o to_o cabinet_n teacher_n and_o pretend_a conference_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o pretend_a vision_n be_v but_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o even_o luther_n thus_o say_v carolostadius_fw-la prâ—â—em_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o theol._n calu_n in_o prâ—â—em_n have_v his_o exposition_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o concern_v swinglius_n who_o conradus_n schlusseâ—burg_n the_o protestant_n call_v a_o man_n of_o unfortunate_a memory_n this_o man_n dispute_v public_o at_o zurick_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v confess_o his_o nightly_a instruction_n by_o dream_n from_o a_o admonisher_n 249._o admonisher_n so_o write_v swinglius_n of_o himself_o herein_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n de_fw-la sub_fw-la fid_fw-we eucharist_n fol._n 249._o whether_o black_a or_o whyte_n say_v he_o i_o remember_v not_o which_o instruction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n of_o satan_n for_o thus_o have_v conradus_n schlusselburg_n leave_v record_v sole_fw-la â—roaem_n sole_fw-la in_o theol._n caluinist_n in_o â—roaem_n meridiano_fw-la clartus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v inspire_v the_o sacramentary_a heresy_n into_o swinglius_n by_o dream_n thus_o far_o of_o these_o three_o former_a main_n impostor_n i_o mean_v luther_n carolostadius_fw-la and_o swinglius_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o abolish_n and_o impugn_v of_o the_o mass_n animadversion_n lx._n diverse_a aâ—liaphorists_n or_o neutral_n in_o religion_n do_v maintain_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o live_v a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v save_v now_o that_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o boundary_a or_o limit_v of_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o because_o though_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_a do_v indifferent_o repeat_v the_o creed_n yet_o they_o understand_v every_o article_n thereof_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n thâ—one_v from_o the_o other_o for_o example_n i_o believe_v 1._o in_o god_n the_o catholic_a believe_v that_o his_o god_n no_o way_n cooperate_v or_o work_v sin_n in_o man_n the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v that_o god_n 102._o god_n in_o his_o display_v of_o popish_a practice_n p._n 102._o excit_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o one_o thief_n to_o kill_v another_o and_o in_o jesus_n 2._o christ_n his_o only_a son_n the_o catholic_a believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n who_o suffer_v death_n quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la for_o all_o mankind_n a_o saviour_n who_o die_v only_o in_o boâ—y_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n final_o a_o saviour_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n &_o exempt_v from_o all_o ignorance_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n the_o protestant_a believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o saviour_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n different_o from_o the_o catholic_a descend_v 3._o into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a by_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lust_n there_o detain_v till_o his_o come_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v understand_v in_o this_o article_n the_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n he_o 4._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_o in_o body_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n 11â—_n lutheran_n luther_n bib_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n domini_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 11â—_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o place_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o after_o his_o passion_n real_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v there_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n to_o judge_v 5._o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o catholic_a believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o judge_v man_n as_o that_o his_o good_a work_n receive_v all_o their_o force_n from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v reward_v the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v reward_v only_o a_o baâ—e_n and_o special_a faith_n the_o like_a disparity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o other_o follow_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n here_o omit_v for_o brevity_n only_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o christian_n ought_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a &_o the_o protestant_a believe_v the_o word_n thereof_o in_o different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n only_o naked_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v if_o so_o he_o expect_v salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n thereof_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v they_o animadversion_n lxi_o admit_v that_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a do_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o this_o belief_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o belief_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a belief_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n houlden_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o point_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v in_o these_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a writing_n of_o infallible_a authority_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wâ—_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v after_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v become_v those_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v devil_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v any_o material_a place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v they_o understand_v the_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o creed_n 4._o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v for_o all_o eternity_n 5._o that_o adam_n present_o upon_o his_o creation_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transfer_v original_a sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n 6._o that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o sin_n which_o inundation_n be_v common_o call_v noes_n flood_n 7._o that_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n 8._o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v our_o saviour_n precursour_n or_o forerunner_n 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v to_o he_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n who_o first_o do_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o that_o circumcision_n
province_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o bind_n force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o custom_n once_o cease_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o authority_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a custom_n do_v also_o cease_v 3._o three_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o any_o authority_n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v whether_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o form_n or_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o say_a kind_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o one_o which_o import_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n and_o though_o of_o the_o late_a innumerable_a authority_n may_v be_v bring_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v under_o either_o kind_n alone_o as_o under_o both_o and_o the_o precept_n in_o that_o case_n determine_v only_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o kind_a 4._o four_o diverse_a authority_n allege_v for_o laical_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a not_o sacramental_a receive_v 5._o five_o though_o the_o father_n sometime_o signify_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v yet_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o only_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n for_o for_o example_n innumerable_a thâ—ngs_n there_o be_v which_o accidental_o will_v conduce_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o bond_n or_o command_n 6._o six_o the_o father_n sometime_o reprove_v such_o as_o abstayn_v from_o the_o chalice_n do_v only_o speak_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o upon_o a_o certain_a superstition_n abhor_a wine_n as_o foolish_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o s._n austin_n 46._o austin_n austin_n de_fw-fr â—aeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o relate_v and_o withal_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v true_a blood_n which_o nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 7._o seavent_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n iâ—_n controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v absolute_a command_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v universal_o for_o time_n &_o place_n and_z as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n observe_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n affirm_v the_o same_o 8._o eight_o and_o last_o admit_v any_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o doctor_n moâ—â—_n ancient_a and_o learned_a which_o express_o and_o iâ—_n direct_a term_n shall_v contradict_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o with_o any_o maâ—_n of_o judgement_n and_o virtue_n can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d force_n against_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o general_n counsel_n of_o godâ—_n church_n see_v not_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—_n doctor_n but_o the_o doctor_n and_o their_o writing_n ought_v and_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o thâ—_n church_n and_o this_o observation_n have_v iâ—_n weight_n and_o force_n in_o many_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d controversy_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o seuâ—rall_a observation_n concern_v communiâ—_fw-la under_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n only_o animadversion_n lxxvii_o that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o truâ—_n prout_n apost_n prout_n homil_n 33._o in_o act_n apost_n haeresiarchae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ita_fw-la secta_fw-la uâ—catur_fw-la to_o who_o judgement_n herein_o d._n fâ—â—_v subscribe_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o 9_o sure_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o which_o sentence_n do_v deadly_a wound_v the_o innovatour_n of_o these_o time_n who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v term_v lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o those_o particular_a man_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n retort_n upon_o we_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n this_o prove_v nothing_o see_v as_o in_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n entichians_n manichee_n so_o in_o our_o sectary_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n these_o name_n be_v give_v only_o out_o of_o necessity_n &_o to_o distinguish_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o name_n papist_n be_v soyn_v but_o late_o by_o luther_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o reproach_n our_o faith_n â—nd_v doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v â—eene_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n tyme._n again_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o extend_v to_o all_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n of_o franciscan_n bernardin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v for_o change_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o institution_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a life_n animadversion_n lxxviii_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_v out_o first_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o above_o be_v intimate_v second_o the_o new_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n three_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v four_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v five_o and_o last_o the_o person_n who_o do_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v concern_v our_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v make_v plain_n and_o discover_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o sole_a ancient_a religion_n first_o unchangeable_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o that_o protestancy_n be_v but_o innovation_n and_o novelty_n as_o but_o late_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o some_o other_o particular_a innovatour_n animadversion_n lxxix_o no_o protestant_a have_v more_o labour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o change_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o d._n whitaker_n have_v do_v who_o insi_v in_o diverse_a particular_a catholic_a doctrine_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o who_o as_o innovation_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o therefore_o i_o will_v touch_v all_o his_o instance_n show_v they_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant's_n then_o the_o person_n or_o time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o say_v d._n whitaker_n only_o for_o great_a brevity_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a acknowledgement_n instead_o of_o many_o of_o one_o learned_a protestant_a in_o each_o example_n to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v 480._o be_v d._n whitak_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 480._o manifest_a that_o who_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a but_o against_o this_o bare_a testimony_n i_o oppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n fuâ—ke_n thus_o write_v 303._o write_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 36â—_n &_o pag._n 303._o &_o 303._o tertullian_n austin_n cyprian_n jerome_n all_o more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 490._o apostle_n whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 490._o second_o d._n whitaker_n say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v auricular_a confession_n for_o necessary_a this_o jnnocentius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o to_o free_v this_o pope_n the_o 127_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
5._o with_o we_o touch_v patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n that_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n do_v according_o confess_v and_o say_v thereof_o jllum_fw-la 15._o jllum_fw-la whitak_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n rat_n 1._o p._n 15._o verò_fw-la tobiae_fw-la raphaelem_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_o do_v we_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o raphaell_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o toby_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o force_n of_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jews_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobyâ—_n alm_n 1â—_n alm_n tob._n 1â—_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v purge_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o water_n 3._o water_n eccles_n 3._o quence_v burn_a fire_n so_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n touch_v unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o tradition_n orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o numer_n hilar._n in_o psalm_n 2._o origen_n and_o hilary_n do_v affirm_v that_o moses_n do_v leave_v many_o thing_n unwritten_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o rabbi_n judas_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o patrum_fw-la by_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n in_o capitulis_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulus_n phagius_n the_o protestant_n that_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o want_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n profess_v among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v witness_v by_o josephus_n thus_o write_v the_o â—_o the_o joseph_n antiquitaâ—um_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n â—_o righteousness_n of_o the_o essenes_n be_v marvellous_a etc._n etc._n they_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n in_o common_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o course_n above_o four_o thousand_o man_n do_v live_v have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n trial_o 7._o trial_o joseph_n l._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaito_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n continency_n and_o his_o other_o manner_n be_v for_o two_o year_n try_v and_o then_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o company_n last_o to_o omit_v for_o great_a brevity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o visible_a high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o jewish_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o remit_v the_o end_n of_o controversye_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a visible_a and_o lively_a judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v relate_v by_o 3._o by_o gala._n in_o areanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 10_o v._n 3._o galatinus_n i_o will_v close_v this_o passage_n with_o melchisedech_n his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prefiguration_n thereby_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n rabbi_n phinees_n thus_o say_v in_o numer_n in_o phinees_n in_o cap._n 28._o numer_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 100_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rabbi_n gen._n rabbi_n hasardan_n in_o bereschit_n rabbi_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o gen._n hasardan_n &_o rabbi_n genes_n rabbi_n samuel_n in_o bereschit_n rabbi_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o genes_n samuel_n say_v the_o like_a of_o melchisedech_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o 89._o that_o bibliander_n de_fw-fr ss_z trinitote_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 89._o bibliander_n the_o remarkable_a protestant_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a rabin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n which_o doctrine_n we_o catholik_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v mere_o dogmatic_a point_n without_o any_o type_n or_o reference_n to_o christ_n his_o come_n that_o only_o of_o melchisedech_n except_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v now_o cease_v upon_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n as_o some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v suggest_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o they_o must_v be_v also_o true_a now_o by_o which_o so_o many_o foresay_a example_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o religion_n â—s_v not_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v but_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_o apostolic_a animadversion_n lxxxxix_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n who_o thus_o write_v we_o 76._o we_o d._n fâ—â—ld_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8._o p._n 76._o firm_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a protestant_n churches_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_a and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v defend_v against_o we_o be_v only_o a_o faction_n but_o see_v now_o this_o most_o vast_a lie_n be_v control_v first_o then_o d._n jewel_n thus_o acknowledge_v the_o 4._o the_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n swinglius_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o hereford_n therefore_o buâ—ter_n in_o ep._n anno_fw-la 36._o ad_fw-la episc_n hereford_n bucer_n style_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o schlusselburg_n the_o great_a protestant_n thus_o conte_v the_o same_o it_o 130._o it_o in_o theolog._n calu._n l._n 2._o fol._n 130._o be_v impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o many_o lean_v man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v tâ—â—_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o luther_n himself_o thus_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o christum_fw-la argentinens_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n ep._n ad_fw-la argentinens_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o true_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o luther_n for_o if_o any_o be_v why_o do_v they_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a at_o luther_n rise_n no_o other_o pretext_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o any_o than_o be_v may_v secure_o step_v out_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o luther_n consider_v that_o then_o diverse_a magistrate_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n animadversion_n c._n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o beget_v nothing_o but_o noveltye_n and_o innovation_n and_o let_v each_o good_a catholic_a anchor_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o assure_v himself_o that_o although_o simon_n the_o fisher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n assist_v with_o competency_n of_o mean_n have_v ever_o a_o impeacheable_a sovereignty_n grant_v to_o they_o and_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o absolute_a discuss_n and_o decide_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n tu_fw-la 16._o tu_fw-la math._n 16._o es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr jnferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalabunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o true_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v god_n be_v excuse_v from_o cruelty_n by_o threaten_v to_o all_o man_n eternal_a perdition_n if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dic_fw-la 18._o dic_fw-la math_n 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la furthermore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v hebr._n 8._o our_o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n then_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o who_o 17._o who_o deuteron_fw-gr 17._o presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o
the_o pry_a that_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n they_o be_v he_o to_o undergo_v who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a prye_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n advance_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n above_o the_o say_a authority_n animadversion_n ci._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o luther_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a protestant_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o luther_n after_o his_o rise_n and_o ever_o unto_o his_o death_n retain_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n disclaim_v from_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n second_o because_o luther_n teach_v and_o maintain_v several_a heresy_n i_o mean_v heresy_n even_o in_o the_o iudgmeâ—â—_n of_o our_o now_o protestant_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n luther_n ever_o maintain_v to_o hâ—s_n death_n the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o follower_n in_o thâ—â—_n doctrine_n be_v call_v for_o distinction_n lake_n lutheran_n by_o swinglius_n and_o caluin_n luther_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 30._o of_o luther_n l._n de_fw-fr assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30._o evangelicall_a counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v command_v luther_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o which_o point_n see_v tom._n 1._o wittenberg_n 〈◊〉_d jndulgentijs_n and_o answerable_o to_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v confess_v by_o cultu_fw-la by_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o 1_o part_n operum_fw-la formulae_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a cultu_fw-la vrbanus_n regiâ—s_n a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a luther_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o which_o point_n he_o thus_o write_v de_fw-fr spalat_n de_fw-fr luther_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la spalat_n intercissione_n dinorum_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n sentio_fw-la &_o iudico_fw-la sanctos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la honorandos_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la indicandos_fw-mi luther_n teach_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o jmage_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o beza_n praef_n beza_n beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n parâ—_n altera_fw-la in_o praef_n touch_v the_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o forehead_n johannes_n creucliâ—â—_n a_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v cùm_fw-la 118._o cùm_fw-la crevelius_n in_o hiâ—_n refut_o caeremoniâ—rum_fw-la missae_fw-la print_v magdeburg_n 163._o pag_n 118._o imus_fw-la cuâ—â—tum_fw-la sine_fw-la surgimus_fw-la è_fw-la lecto_fw-la cruse_n nos_fw-la iuxta_fw-la lâ—theri_fw-la &_o altorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la institutioncâ—â—_n signamus_fw-la final_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o point_n wherein_o luther_n never_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luther_n ever_o mantain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchiall_a &_o neither_o aristocratical_a nor_o popular_a as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o 107._o own_o vide_fw-la luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 1._o c._n 3._o 7._o pag._n 107._o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o relate_v luther_n heresy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v for_o heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o for_o blasphemy_n both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n which_o he_o ever_o maintain_v without_o any_o after_o retraction_n i_o first_o allege_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n concern_v which_o he_o thus_o speak_v 474._o speak_v so_o relate_v swinglius_n of_o luther_n so_o speak_v to_o 2._o ad_fw-la respon_n &_o confut_o luther_n fol._n 474._o the_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n this_o sentence_n holy_a 1543._o holy_a luth._o in_o euchir_n precum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1543._o trinity_n one_o very_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o further_o say_v anima_fw-la 1551._o anima_fw-la luth_n contra_fw-la jacobum_fw-la laetomum_fw-la tom_n 1._o wittemberg_fw-mi latinê_fw-la edit_fw-la anno_o 1551._o mea_fw-la odit_fw-la homoousion_n or_o consubstantialis_fw-la brief_o luther_n blasphemy_n be_v so_o odious_a &_o execrable_a against_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o swinglius_n lutheri_fw-la swinglius_n swinglius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la confutat_fw-la lutheri_fw-la do_v purposely_o write_v against_o luther_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n luther_n hold_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o certain_a stoical_a and_o fatal_a necessity_n thus_o write_v hereof_o nullius_fw-la 30._o nullius_fw-la luther_n in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la art_n 30._o est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n as_o wicleffs_n article_n condemn_v at_o constance_n do_v right_o teach_v proceed_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n luther_n teach_v a_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o hinder_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n his_o word_n be_v praeliari_fw-la 34._o praeliari_fw-la luth_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n &_o in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la assert_v 34._o contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la est_fw-la repugnare_fw-la deo_fw-la visitanti_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la luther_n deny_v all_o temporal_a magistrate_n thus_o teach_v hereof_o among_o germ._n among_o luther_n de_fw-fr saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o â—â—_o 6_o germ._n christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o another_o equal_o subject_a touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n luther_n thus_o endoctrinate_v his_o follower_n fides_n 3._o fides_n luther_n to_o 1_o propos_fw-fr 3._o nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o further_o no_o â—76_n no_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n english_v pag_n â—76_n work_n be_v disalow_v by_o god_n except_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v disalow_v before_o luther_n further_o teach_v as_o d._n covell_n witness_v that_o 101._o that_o these_o be_v d._n covells_n word_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 15._o p._n 101._o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o of_o which_o point_n hospinian_n the_o protestant_n thus_o also_o write_v lutherus_n 14._o lutherus_n in_o hist_o sacr._n part_n altera_fw-la fol._n 14._o coâ—sque_fw-la progreditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n etiamsi_fw-la è_fw-it diabolo_fw-it conficeretur_fw-la though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v luther_n so_o disualewed_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o most_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o his_o word_n hereof_o be_v these_o cùm_fw-la domini_fw-la cùm_fw-la luther_n in_o confess_v maiore_fw-la in_o caena_n domini_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o passa_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la vilis_fw-la nec_fw-la magni_fw-la praetij_fw-la saluator_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v for_o i_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n but_o of_o a_o base_a &_o small_a worth_n and_o himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n thus_o far_o now_o in_o demonstration_n that_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o entire_a protestant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n animadversion_n cii_o two_o thing_n among_o other_o concur_v as_o be_v in_o this_o last_o animadversion_n exemplify_v in_o luther_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v maintain_v all_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v only_o some_o few_o point_n of_o prorestancy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o catholic_n the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v pertinacious_o any_o main_n heresy_n or_o paradox_n whole_o impugn_a and_o contradict_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n for_o this_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o open_a heretic_n than_o a_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o here_o now_o i_o aver_v that_o this_o animadversion_n clear_o evict_v that_o husse_n waldo_n wicliffe_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o urge_v for_o protestant_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o age_n be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n
superstitious_a than_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o protestant_n soon_o become_v a_o atheist_n than_o a_o catholic_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v evident_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n retain_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ceremony_n the_o true_a use_n of_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o lawful_a but_o now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a catholic_a through_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a or_o do_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o they_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v but_o ceremony_n then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o otherwise_o serve_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o in_o ascribe_v more_o worship_n to_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v at_o length_n bear_v a_o superstition_n respect_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n great_a propension_n to_o atheism_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o protestancy_n ever_o refyne_n itself_o by_o negative_n thus_o for_o example_n the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n deny_v more_o than_o lutheran_n or_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o the_o puritan_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a more_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o jew_n or_o turk_n more_o than_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o for_o the_o last_o sublimation_n through_o denial_n of_o all_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n resolve_v into_o atheism_n and_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o whereas_o many_o protestant_n by_o their_o often_o refine_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o negative_n do_v in_o the_o end_n become_v atheist_n deny_v even_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n that_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n immediate_o from_o catholic_a religion_n ever_o fall_v into_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o atheism_n animadversion_n cviii_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v suggest_v prove_v only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v again_o whereas_o as_o lubbertus_n 1._o lubbertus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o a_o protestant_n true_o teach_v notius_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unum_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o our_o better_a inform_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v to_o us._n now_o in_o reference_n hereto_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o the_o point_n here_o stand_v upon_o for_o though_o they_o be_v note_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o avayle_v we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o note_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hooker_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n of_o 86._o of_o hooker_n in_o eccles_n pol._n saec_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o pag._n 86._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o we_o 146._o we_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 146._o all_o know_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o first_o we_o must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o former_a argument_n i_o adjoine_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o catholic_n demand_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n &_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o enjoy_v a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o avayleable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o here_o affirm_v that_o this_o description_n of_o note_n be_v but_o our_o own_o question_n return_v we_o back_o in_o other_o term_n and_o consequent_o but_o a_o sophism_n consist_v in_o a_o idle_a circulation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n invest_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n for_o when_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o virtual_o implicit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n demand_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o note_n prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n animadversion_n cix_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a protestant_n do_v then_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o become_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a aenry_n suggestion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o persecution_n either_o communicate_v open_o with_o a_o false_a visible_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o she_o do_v refrain_v from_o all_o such_o external_a communion_n if_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a church_n as_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n repute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v any_o such_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o read_v with_o the_o hart_n a_o 10._o a_o rom._n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o she_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o then_o by_o such_o her_o forbear_n she_o be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v become_v thereby_o visible_a for_o who_o be_v persecute_v but_o man_n that_o be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v one_o lie_v secret_o and_o hidden_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v further_a warrantable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o pressure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n make_v know_v who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o false_a opinion_n and_o heresye_n they_o impugn_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n persecute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n since_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o reverend_a pryest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o other_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o disgrace_n who_o lose_v their_o lyve_n in_o her_o day_n only_o for_o religion_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o record_v therefore_o i_o hear_v demand_n that_o if_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o our_o country_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o but_o for_o some_o few_o number_n of_o year_n in_o comparison_n escape_v the_o search_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a &_o know_v how_o can_v then_o the_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v thtoughout_n many_o nation_n lie_v hide_v and_o avoid_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o
any_o impugn_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o which_o undaunted_a resolution_n of_o they_o we_o certain_o collect_v that_o this_o their_o constant_a determination_n of_o defend_v the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n proceed_v partly_o from_o a_o general_a instinct_n of_o god_n impress_v in_o man_n soul_n teach_v each_o man_n that_o death_n itself_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o thus_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v that_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v heathen_n though_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v the_o particular_a object_n therein_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n be_v most_o cautelous_a that_o no_o one_o point_n shall_v be_v infringe_v or_o violate_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o go_n the_o like_a religious_a severity_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n apion_n josephus_n joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n witness_v now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o deduce_v against_o our_o adiaphorist_n or_o neutral_n in_o religion_n either_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n that_o no_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o that_o cold_a indifferency_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v all_o torment_n yea_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o yield_v or_o suffer_v the_o least_o relapse_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o say_a verity_n or_o in_o any_o external_a profession_n contrary_a thereto_o animadversion_n cxxi_o for_o the_o further_a impugn_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o every_o religion_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n i_o will_v draw_v one_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o timoth_n cap._n 4._o lare_a time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n here_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysestome_n timoth_n chrysestome_n hom._n 12._o in_o timoth_n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la jerome_n 7._o jerome_n l._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 7._o and_o 40._o and_o haer._n 25._o &_o 40._o austin_n of_o the_o heretic_n encratites_n marcionist_n ebionites_n and_o such_o like_a who_o deny_v matrimony_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v absolute_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o creature_n impure_a now_o these_o heretic_n believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o these_o two_o former_a heresye_n touch_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n and_o not_o for_o their_o misbelief_n in_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o these_o error_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o little_a or_o lesser_a consequence_n than_o the_o controversye_n between_o the_o catholics_n &_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v upon_o each_o christian_a if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o profess_v entire_o and_o whole_o the_o true_a religion_n animadversion_n cxxii_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o full_a therein_o even_o by_o the_o acknoledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 5._o humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o to_o have_v bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o country_n as_o be_v above_o show_v chrysostome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 517._o word_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 517._o quia_fw-la parum_fw-la commodè_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la dixit_fw-la 295._o dixit_fw-la cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o s._n ambrose_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o centurist_n in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o father_n for_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v also_o tax_v by_o 3._o by_o l_o ep._n oecolampad_n &_o swinglij_n l._n 3._o oecolampadius_n s._n cyrill_n be_v reprehend_v by_o peter_n place_n peter_n ep._n ad_fw-la bezam_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n martyr_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_v who_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n entitle_v coâ—monefactio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la caenâ—_n who_o there_o thus_o write_v â—18_n write_v pag._n 111._o &_o â—18_n in_o cyprian_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n last_o ignatius_n be_v acknoledge_v by_o keâ—pnitius_n 94._o keâ—pnitius_n exa_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 94._o to_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o he_o smirnenses_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n a_o markable_a protestant_n thus_o acknoledge_v hereof_o 236._o hereof_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o begin_v with_o who_o conspire_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la another_o pro_fw-la estant_fw-fr say_n commentum_fw-la 156._o commentum_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 156._o papistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n invention_n touch_v transubstantiation_n creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n thuâ—_n far_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o this_o point_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o father_n here_o above_o charge_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o church_n believe_v herein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a father_n if_o then_o these_o father_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a â—o_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n math_n 1â—_n promise_n therein_o shall_v err_v animadversion_n cxxiii_o if_o we_o do_v take_v into_o due_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d several_a chief_a head_n and_o point_n when_o unto_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reduce_v we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pervade_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v unanimous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v those_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n sentence_n be_v so_o agreeable_a aâ—â—fortable_a to_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o incompetent_a and_o disproportionable_a to_o a_o bare_a typical_a presence_n or_o be_v of_o he_o therein_o to_o begin_v then_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o father_n authoritye_n may_v be_v the_o appellatâ—â—_n or_o name_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n far_o different_o from_o the_o sacramentarye_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o sacramentarye_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n iâ—_n belief_n therein_o thus_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thâ—_n precious_a body_n tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o fearful_a mystery_n the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o priâ—â—_n whereas_o the_o sacramentarye_n usual_a phrase_n be_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o symbol_n or_o signâ—_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o class_n or_o head_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manna_n paschall_n lamb_n with_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v the_o eucharist_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o â—â—gures_n the_o body_n
to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o by_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o it_o may_v become_v rot_v and_o mouldy_a and_o be_v eat_v by_o mouse_n &_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o to_o the_o common_a passage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o suppose_a indignity_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o affect_v the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n again_o see_v our_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v include_v for_o a_o long_a time_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v swaddle_v and_o lap_v in_o clothes_n that_o then_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v also_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o beast_n or_o burn_v if_o so_o by_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o preserve_v from_o such_o mischance_n if_o rhen_n he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n subject_a to_o all_o these_o difficultye_n without_o any_o dishonour_n what_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v undergo_v in_o another_o form_n the_o former_a suppose_a indecencye_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n again_o the_o former_a indignity_n do_v no_o more_o true_o and_o proper_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v rot_v it_o be_v in_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v etc._n etc._n animadversion_n cxxix_o our_o adversary_n draw_v another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o unprofitablenes_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o they_o dispute_v the_o real_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v needle_n in_o that_o see_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o nourishment_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v as_o avayleable_o be_v perform_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o profit_n arise_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n herein_o which_o be_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o well_o effect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fruit_n be_v reap_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o receive_v he_o real_o into_o our_o body_n since_o experience_n do_v witness_v that_o by_o this_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o faith_n charity_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v more_o increase_v beside_o our_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n afford_v many_o benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n give_v not_o without_o this_o conjunction_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o cure_v all_o such_o who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cure_v though_o otherwise_o he_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v it_o second_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o false_a â—â—â—ation_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o fruit_n reap_v thereby_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v profitable_a which_o do_v confer_v any_o good_a though_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o any_o other_o laborious_a work_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o pain_n labour_n effusion_n of_o blood_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v unprofitable_o and_o booteles_o perform_v yea_o god_n can_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christâ—_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v needle_n inconvenient_a and_o unprofitable_a animadversion_n cxxx_o whereas_o above_o there_o have_v be_v allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a rabin_n in_o proof_n of_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o rabin_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v at_o his_o come_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabin_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabin_n be_v first_o forge_v by_o galatinus_n and_o father_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a credit_n and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o to_o answer_n dureus_n who_o urge_v some_o jewish_a sentence_n out_o of_o galatinus_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n tuum_fw-la 818._o tuum_fw-la whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 818._o in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la petrum_fw-la galatinum_fw-la minimè_fw-la profectò_fw-la desideramus_fw-la nec_fw-la haebreorum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la illis_fw-la indigemus_fw-la now_o to_o free_a galatinus_n from_o suspicion_n of_o forge_v all_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o rabin_n in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o article_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n i_o answer_v hereto_o and_o say_v that_o one_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v a_o jew_n and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n before_o galatinus_n who_o physician_n he_o be_v do_v write_v a_o book_n entitul_a it_o hebraeo-mastrix_a or_o vindex_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la judaicae_n wherein_o he_o prove_v diverse_a point_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o there_o alleged_a testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v forme_a jew_n mention_v by_o galatinus_n this_o book_n of_o his_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n anno_fw-la 1602._o animadversion_n cxxxi_o it_o be_v much_o observe_v how_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_v to_o catholic_a book_n often_o give_v slip_n to_o the_o argument_n or_o authority_n produce_v and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o by_o degree_n fly_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o though_o afore_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_n only_a interpret_n the_o same_o where_o they_o may_v range_v up_o and_o down_o be_v large_a or_o to_o some_o by_o circumstance_n mere_o accessary_a to_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n dispute_v of_o or_o do_v use_v deceytefull_a resemblance_n and_o exchange_v of_o matter_n subtle_o convey_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o tedious_a entertainment_n of_o prolong_a discourse_n and_o all_o this_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n therewith_o that_o so_o unespy_o they_o may_v divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o memory_n be_v thus_o fix_v upon_o their_o digression_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v here_o also_o may_v allege_v their_o accustom_a practice_n in_o print_v the_o catholic_n book_n at_o large_a &_o their_o answer_n conjoin_v thereto_o in_o the_o same_o bulk_n or_o volume_n their_o usual_a imposture_n than_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o catholic_a author_n word_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o most_o little_a obscure_a and_o dark_a letter_n or_o character_n thereby_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n eye_n from_o peruse_v and_o read_v it_o at_o large_a whereas_o their_o answer_n thereto_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o great_a character_n or_o letter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o invite_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o full_a peruse_n of_o it_o and_o this_o sleight_n be_v particular_o beside_o in_o other_o manifest_v in_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o b._n father_n caspian_a his_n ten_o reason_n in_o his_o challenge_n to_o the_o two_o university_n also_o in_o d._n white_a his_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n entitle_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n animadversion_n cxxxii_o if_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v concern_v christ_n body_n before_o and_o while_o he_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n may_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o nativity_n thereof_o we_o read_v coâ—ceptus_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr spiritis_n sancto_fw-la at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o birth_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n some_o small_a time_n after_o his_o death_n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la upon_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o we_o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la caelos_fw-la in_o all_o which_o passage_n nature_n herself_o be_v if_o not_o dissolve_v at_o least_o suspend_v yea_o why_o es_a he_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n the_o samâ—_n sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o nourish_v without_o day_n without_o to_o wit_n during_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v at_o other_o time_n do_v eat_v without_o resurrection_n without_o when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n any_o nourishment_n thereby_o furthermore_o the_o same_o body_n remain_v visible_a ibat_fw-la visible_a according_a to_o luc._n 4._o ipse_fw-la transient_a peâ—_n medium_n illorum_fw-la ibat_fw-la become_v jnuisible_a to_o conclude_v â—hrist_v bless_a body_n do_v walk_v 14._o walk_v
do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v though_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o contingent_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o thing_n as_o foresight_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o god_n do_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v do_v so_o he_o also_o forsee_v what_o himself_o will_v do_v but_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o force_n god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o prescience_n do_v not_o force_v man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n object_n that_o gratia_n efficax_n which_o we_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o diverse_a man_n do_v destroy_v freewill_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o gratia_n efficax_n have_v indeed_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o necessitude_n but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n for_o though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gratia_n efficax_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v give_v do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n or_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v animadversion_n cxxxvi_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o particular_o luther_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v thus_o write_v the_o ten_o moyse_n ten_o luther_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr moyse_n commandment_n appertain_v not_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o ten_o 1335._o ten_o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1335._o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o know_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o d._n willet_n write_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o 564._o neither_o willet_n in_o synop_n papism_n pa._n 564._o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n thus_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o free_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o us._n and_o may_v not_o any_o man_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n and_o piety_n because_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o all_o and_o live_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o we_o all_o such_o incentives_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n in_o conversation_n do_v this_o doctrine_n beget_v in_o the_o believer_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v luther_n thus_o to_o write_v a_o 74._o a_o luth._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_fw-mi de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 74._o christian_a man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o although_o â—e_n will_v he_o can_v loose_v his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sâ—nne_n how_o great_a soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v animadversion_n cxxxvii_o in_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o once_o express_v than_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o irrepliable_a inference_n to_o the_o main_n overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n well_o then_o to_o gin_v we_o find_v caluin_n thus_o to_o write_v nan_n 4._o nan_n inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect._n 4._o be_v visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n extra_n cvius_fw-la gremium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speranda_fw-la peccatorâ—m_fw-la remissio_fw-la out_o of_o who_o bosom_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n hâ—nnius_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o word_n god_n â—1_n god_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eâ—â—â—will_n pa._n â—1_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o aâ—l_a people_n and_o nation_n jacobus_n andraeas_n that_o famous_a protestant_a we_o 210._o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210._o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n melancthou_fw-mi be_v most_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o point_n who_o thus_o write_v necesse_fw-la 2._o necesse_fw-la melanct_v in_o council_n theologi_fw-la â—art_n 2._o est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whither_o tend_v then_o haec_fw-la portentosa_fw-la oratio_fw-la this_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o protestant_a thus_o further_o discourse_v whensoever_o ecclâ—s_n whensoever_o in_o loc_n come_v â—dit_fw-la 15â—â—_n c_o dâ—_n ecclâ—s_n we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n brief_o the_o say_v melancthon_n urge_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n say_v supra_fw-la say_v melanct_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o &_o simâ—â—s_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr idea_n platonica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la d._n field_n thus_o write_v the_o 19_o the_o lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n c._n â—0_n pag._n 19_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o unto_o the_o profane_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o d._n humphrey_n thus_o teach_v cur_n 3._o cur_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o anxiè_fw-la &_o curiosè_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la numquam_fw-la negatum_fw-la why_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o painful_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o after_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la clunculâ—rij_fw-la secâ—stus_fw-la &_o connoçationes_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la christianae_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o secret_a meeting_n and_o then_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o further_o thus_o say_v oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la essâ—_n conspicuam_fw-la conclusio_fw-la est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o ever_o necessary_a and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o deduction_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a and_o further_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o protestant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n during_o these_o last_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o above_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o our_o adversary_n literal_a authority_n and_o sentence_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o can_v result_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o position_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n through_o want_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n cxxxviii_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o show_v in_o this_o animadversion_n caluin_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o like_a impiety_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o caluin_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o detort_v all_o such_o chief_a place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n now_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n whereof_o he_o thus_o say_v haec_fw-la 796._o haec_fw-la in_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog._n p_o 796._o precatio_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o barbariem_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la sapit_fw-la this_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n â—ave_n mercy_n
priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o have_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o question_n here_o issuable_a be_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v extinct_a as_o be_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o world_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o invisible_a may_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a life_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n 72._o caluin_n caluin_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o noyon_n in_o france_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n a_o protestant_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n print_v 1594._o l._n law_n 1._o fol._n 72._o and_o beza_n etc._n beza_n beza_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o fore_n say_v schlusseiburg_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o l._n 1._o fol._n 9â—_n hessbusius_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v verae_fw-la &_o sanâ—_n confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o which_o last_v two_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o execrable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n even_o by_o other_o protestant_n their_o brethren_n and_o here_o the_o doubt_n or_o question_n rest_v animadversion_n cxlvi_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o difference_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o neâ—_n thus_o write_v the_o glory_n â—_o glory_n aggeus_n â—_o of_o this_o last_o houâ—â—_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o with_o who_o conspire_v the_o apostle_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o christ_n hebr._n 8._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o demonstrative_o deduce_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o touch_v its_o visibility_n it_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n here_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n decay_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n increase_v for_o it_o be_v full_o confess_v heretofore_o that_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o before_o luther_n or_o rather_o some_o several_a age_n more_o before_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v continue_v unknown_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o history_n in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n during_o all_o those_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v have_v their_o synagogue_n though_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n yet_o disperse_v know_v and_o visible_a in_o the_o most_o notable_a province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o greece_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scandal_n or_o scruple_n hence_o arise_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o some_o protestant_n to_o apostatate_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o become_v jews_n as_o bernardine_n ochine_n neuserus_fw-la chief_a pastor_n of_o heidelburg_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o since_o these_o man_n altogether_o reject_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o their_o protestant_a church_n animadversion_n cxlvii_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o several_a judgment_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o point_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o the_o contrary_n hold_v they_o off_o either_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o course_n be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o neutrality_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o diverse_a particular_n and_o 1_o first_o concern_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v the_o 135._o the_o whitak_n contra_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o ancient_a father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o favourable_o melancthon_n write_v thereof_o the_o 74_o the_o in_o his_o ep_a extant_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epistol_n theolog._n epist_n 74_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o touch_v our_o lady_n be_v preserve_v froâ—_n original_a sin_n and_o worship_v of_o jmageâ—_n m._n bunny_n thus_o write_v in_o these_o 104._o these_o bunny_n in_o his_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o or_o suâ—â—_n like_o whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitabâ—â—_n part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o concern_v receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n luther_n thus_o teach_v si_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la veneris_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ministratur_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la una_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la specie_fw-la vtere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n reynolds_n say_v the_o 722._o the_o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag._n 722._o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n d._n goad_n 111._o goad_n in_o their_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n wiâ—h_v f._n campian_n the_o 1._o day_n conference_n arg._n 8._o rat._n 11._o &_o 111._o &_o d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o honour_v saint_n relic_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n spark_n thus_o discourse_v we_o be_v 382._o be_v spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr albines_n pag_n 382._o not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v condemnation_n of_o any_o such_o error_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o make_v not_o these_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o either_o we_o think_v that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v the_o one_o way_n or_o all_o condemn_a that_o hold_v the_o other_o 8._o of_o freewill_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o point_n m._n cartwright_n thus_o censure_v the_o indifferency_n â—_o indifferency_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 14._o sect._n 1_o â—_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freeâ—â—â—l_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v â—â—sted_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v 9_o last_o concern_v mass_n luther_n thus_o write_v private_a mass_n missa_fw-la mass_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germanicis_n ca._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o earry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n frâ—m_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n thus_o far_o for_o a_o taste_n touch_v many_o point_n even_o of_o great_a consequence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n houlden_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o that_o adiaphorous_a &_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o or_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o ready_a we_o find_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o dogâ—etize_v a_o neutrality_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n cxlviii_o the_o antimoni_n who_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v all_o sensualicy_n all_o most_o impure_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v in_o a_o true_a judgement_n be_v right_o say_v
no_o less_o then_o in_o some_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n embrace_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n animadversion_n clviii_o diverse_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v still_o maintain_v though_o as_o contrary_a in_o judgement_n hereto_o d._n reynolds_n 571._o reynolds_n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n pa._n 570._o and_o 571._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o object_n against_o we_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v &_o sin_n in_o our_o ceremony_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o say_a jewish_a ceremony_n but_o against_o this_o error_n of_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o as_o d._n gardiner_n 3._o gardiner_n d._n gardiner_n in_o his_o dialogue_n between_o irenaeus_n and_o antimachus_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1605._o fol._n b._n 3._o though_o our_o adversary_n true_o teach_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o have_v cease_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o proper_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v future_a and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o signify_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v but_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n of_o other_o kind_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v or_o use_v and_o so_o according_o be_v by_o they_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v confess_v by_o 7._o by_o caluin_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o tract_n theol._n print_v 2597._o pag._n 7._o caluin_n second_o we_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o now_o retain_v as_o pay_v of_o tithe_n our_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o temple_n pentecost_n holiday_n elevation_n of_o hand_n and_o genuflection_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n jmposition_n of_o hand_n &_o diverse_a other_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n borrow_v rite_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confess_v by_o 16._o by_o caluin_n l._n 4._o inâ—tit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 16._o caluin_n and_o other_o yea_o peter_n martyr_n thus_o plain_o write_v hereof_o many_o 118._o many_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a p._n 118._o thing_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n now_o these_o ceremony_n as_o also_o other_o be_v use_v chief_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o devotion_n and_o that_o how_o forcible_a they_o be_v thereto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n herein_o who_o thus_o write_v there_o initium_fw-la there_o austin_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la be_v certain_a sign_n he_o mean_v ceremony_n by_o the_o celebration_n and_o use_v thereof_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o profitable_a office_n of_o piety_n be_v exercise_v again_o 5._o again_o austin_n to_o 4_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o we_o kneel_v down_o when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n by_o these_o do_v better_a stir_v up_o himself_o to_o pray_v thus_o austin_n animadversion_n clix_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v brief_o discourse_v of_o before_o in_o some_o animadversion_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n still_o retain_v by_o us._n first_o then_o peter_z martyr_n thus_o write_v austin_n 515._o austin_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n english_v par_fw-fr 4_o p._n 515._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o 91._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o century_n writer_n 295_o writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o mention_v the_o word_n mass_n d._n fulke_o 60._o fulke_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a p._n 60._o acknowledge_v that_o victor_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v in_o his_o history_n use_v the_o term_n of_o mass_n by_o which_o say_v d._n fulke_o be_v mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o say_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o avail_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v it_o let_v they_o as_o be_v above_o touch_v in_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o condemn_a sophism_n remember_v that_o although_o both_o we_o and_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o personâ—_n yet_o themselves_o can_v find_v the_o word_n trâ—nity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o the_o foresaâ—_n sense_n animadversion_n clx_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o observation_n &_o example_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n be_v evermore_o austere_a and_o sanctified_a who_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o fiâ—â—â—_n publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o religion_n or_o reformer_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v meâ—_n most_o pious_a most_o religious_a and_o most_o seveâ—_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o coâ—uersation_n this_o then_o be_v as_o a_o presumeâ—_n ground_n &_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o above_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n aftâ—â—_n follow_v be_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n protestant_n faith_n their_o church_n for_o so_o manage_n afore_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a he_o 〈◊〉_d further_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o next_o 〈◊〉_d â—r_n luther_n the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o enâ—â—ging_v of_o protestancy_n and_o spread_v of_o â—heir_a suppose_a gospel_n be_v these_o followâ—g_n swinglius_n melancthon_n carolostadius_fw-la jaâ—â—bus_n andrâ—â—as_v bucer_n ochinus_n caluin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d nether_a these_o man_n be_v licentious_a dissoâ—â—te_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n or_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o course_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o be_v of_o most_o flagitious_a &_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o subject_a here_o in_o express_a word_n to_o set_v down_o this_o â—lace_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o since_o in_o these_o my_o animadversion_n i_o affect_v all_o brevity_n therefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n entitle_v luther_n life_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o â—ooke_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o enormous_a &_o bad_a â—es_n particular_o of_o luther_n swinglius_n â—elâ—nâ—con_n carolostadius_fw-la jacobus_n andraeas_n bucer_n â—chinus_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o what_o be_v there_o â—â—livered_v be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o pen_n &_o â—â—sertions_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o course_n will_v be_v hold_v suspect_v and_o parshall_a but_o from_o the_o pen_n and_o relation_n of_o tâ—e_v protestant_n themselves_o i_o assure_v the_o reaâ—â—r_n that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o 〈◊〉_d those_o former_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n other_o with_o sodomy_n oâ—hers_n again_o charge_v with_o epicurism_n broach_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o apostate_v from_o christianity_n &_o make_v themselves_o by_o circumcision_n open_a turkâ—â—_n jew_n and_o all_o this_o as_o above_o say_v there_o produce_v from_o the_o protestant_n own_v accusation_n of_o they_o they_o thus_o profane_o live_v after_o their_o beginning_n to_o preach_v their_o gospel_n now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n choose_v such_o facinorous_a impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n or_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n suppose_v it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n abolish_v and_o extinct_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o man_n do_v 7._o do_v mat._n 7._o not_o gather_v grappe_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thisle_n once_o more_o i_o
exhort_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n animadversion_n clxi_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o houlden_v the_o best_a and_o secure_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n write_v of_o this_o point_n qui_fw-la 381._o qui_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4_o pa._n 381._o potest_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ubique_fw-la assequi_fw-la be_v optimè_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la scripturas_fw-la explanabit_fw-la atque_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la and_o melancthon_n accord_v thereunto_o say_v 455._o say_v melancth_v l._n 1._o epist._n justo_fw-la jonae_fw-la pag._n 455._o multas_fw-la magnat_fw-la res_fw-la antea_fw-la involutas_fw-la syntaxis_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o expovit_fw-la the_o syntax_n do_v explayne_v many_o thing_n afore_o involue_v with_o difficulty_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o 388._o other_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 388._o zanchius_n the_o great_a protestant_n much_o rely_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v grant_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o great_a be_v our_o advantage_n herein_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o we_o insist_v upon_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o interpret_v they_o figurative_o or_o allegorical_o for_o example_n we_o rest_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o that_o passage_n this_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 16._o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n we_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o 16._o thou_o mat._n 16._o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o also_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o man_n who_o sin_n 20._o sin_n joan._n 20._o you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o more_o touch_v work_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o 3._o that_o luc._n 3._o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o final_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o testimony_n that_o perspicuous_a place_n for_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n except_o a_o man_n 3._o man_n joan._n 3._o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o do_v urge_v the_o grammatical_a plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o say_v divine_a authority_n by_o figure_n and_o trope_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o scripture_n against_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n allege_v it_o not_o in_o its_o literal_a or_o immediate_a grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o some_o secondary_a sense_n second_v by_o inference_n and_o deduction_n at_o most_o but_o probable_a though_o often_o absurd_a and_o false_a animadversion_n clxii_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o great_a for_o first_o luther_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o since_o 405._o since_o luther_n in_o tom_n 7._o wittenb_n fol._n 405._o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o better_a doctor_n then_o s._n austin_n and_o again_o after_o the_o 45._o the_o luth_n loc_fw-la come_v class_n p._n 45._o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o austin_n d._n fyeld_v thus_o extoll_v he_o austin_n the_o 170._o the_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3_o fol._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n d._n covell_n austin_n 3._o austin_n d._n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n p._n 3._o be_v a_o man_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n follow_v after_o he_o both_o for_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n m._n forester_n a_o protestant_n style_v austin_n that_o 3._o that_o forester_n in_o monas_n tessagraphica_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d proaemio_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n s._n austin_n gomarus_n another_o protestant_n thus_o celebrate_v s._n austin_n 96._o austin_n gomarus_n in_o his_o spec_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 96._o austin_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v houlden_v most_o pure_a in_o thâ—_n opinion_n of_o all_o final_o caluin_n thus_o write_v austin_n 10._o austin_n calu._n instâ—â—_n l._n 3_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o religion_n s._n austin_n be_v i_o meanâ—_n whether_o a_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v term_v or_o a_o protestant_n and_o this_o even_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o proof_n that_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v not_o necessitate_v or_o restrain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n saint_n austin_n be_v so_o â—â—ll_v therein_o that_o polanus_fw-la 114._o polanus_fw-la pol._n in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 114._o the_o proteâ—â—ant_n allege_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o austin_n in_o defence_n thereof_o 2._o touch_v the_o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n hart_n â—y_a god_n s._n austin_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v â—nly_o through_o permission_n and_o not_o through_o â—y_a positive_a actual_a work_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—erefore_o this_o father_n be_v reprehend_v by_o calâ—â—s_n say_v 3._o say_v caluin_n inst._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect_n 3._o austin_n be_v not_o free_a from_o that_o â—â—erstition_n where_o he_o say_v that_o induration_n &_o â—iâ—â—ration_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n â—â—to_o his_o foreknowledge_n â—_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o express_a and_o evident_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a that_o â—elancthon_n forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o apprehend_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n imagiâ—â—tionem_fw-la 290._o imagiâ—â—tionem_fw-la melancthon_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290._o augustini_fw-la de_fw-la impletione_fw-la legis_fw-la 4._o s._n austin_n teach_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o danaeus_n the_o great_a protestant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 145._o word_n danaeus_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n ad_fw-la 2._o controu_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 145._o austin_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v child_n infinity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o to_o be_v false_a with_o â—â—ue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n i_o have_v show_v before_o 5._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v inâ—_n hell_n doctor_n 599._o doctor_n bilson_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n pag._n 616._o &_o 598._o 599._o bilson_n produce_v teâ—â—monies_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o 6._o that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o door_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o as_o his_o body_n at_o â—ut_fw-la time_n be_v without_o all_o circumscription_n 83._o circumscription_n rungius_n in_o disput_fw-la 11_o ex_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o fol._n 83._o rungius_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n 7._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v assumpt_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n who_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v number_n and_o place_n among_o his_o other_o book_n 1122._o book_n centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1122._o one_o book_n thus_o entitle_v de_n assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la l._n 1._o 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o centurist_n do_v allege_v &_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o 499._o as_o centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 499._o touch_v original_a sin_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mary_n austin_n write_v except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o virgin_n mary_n except_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o do_v the_o centurist_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n 9_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n vow_v chastity_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n fulke_o who_o most_o scornful_o charge_v s._n austin_n therein_o with_o a_o non_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc_n c_o 1._o sequitur_fw-la say_v although_o s._n austin_n gather_v she_o vow_v
mâ—n_z forcible_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o racâ—â—_n torment_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o begin_v at_o the_o page_n 684._o &_o sâ—quentib_a at_o the_o letter_n m._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v find_v fyfty_a at_o least_o of_o our_o affirmative_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o do_v write_v i_o will_v here_o only_o reckon_v the_o tile_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n viz._n 1._o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o chrict_n corporal_a death_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 5._o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n 7._o evangelicall_a counsel_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o universality_n of_o grace_n 9_o that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v sin_n but_o decree_v it_o not_o 10._o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n 11._o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v unbaptise_v salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v 12._o freewill_n 13._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 14._o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 15._o peter_n primacy_n 16._o intercession_n of_o angel_n 17._o intercession_n of_o saint_n 18._o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o vow_a chastity_n 20._o voluntary_a â—overty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 22._o purgatory_n 23._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 24._o image_n in_o church_n 25._o worship_v of_o image_n 26._o reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o 28._o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 29._o confession_n of_o sin_n 30._o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n 31._o the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 32._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 33._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n 34._o transubstantiation_n 35._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n 36._o thaâ—_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v from_o his_o nativity_n free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 37_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o time_n oâ—_n necessity_n 38._o seven_o sacrament_n 39_o implicity_n faith_n call_v fides_n implicita_fw-la 40._o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 41._o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingd_a mes_fw-fr 42._o that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o our_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o alterable_a 43_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o saboth_n from_o saturdâ—â—_n to_o sunday_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 44._o set_a time_n of_o fast_v 45._o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v 46._o externall_n judgement_n and_o not_o onâ—y_a scripture_n appoint_v for_o determine_v of_o controversy_n 47._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 48._o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n determine_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o church_n 49._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 50._o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o some_o other_o catholic_a point_n teach_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n here_o now_o i_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n proselyt_n and_o follower_n do_v believe_v their_o grand-maister_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o learned_a protestant_n maintain_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n â—ntâ—_n abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o say_v several_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v their_o contrary_a tenet_n even_o with_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a privilege_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n animadversion_n clxxxviii_o as_o above_o i_o compare_v luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n with_o luther_n be_v protestant_a so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v another_o comparative_a between_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o protestant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n in_o former_a time_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o life_n of_o the_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o great_a confront_v of_o our_o adversary_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o catholic_a time_n with_o the_o best_a time_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n when_o the_o first_o protestant_n enjoy_v the_o â—rimitiae_fw-la and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o point_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o we_o find_v luther_n himself_o thus_o to_o write_v from_o aduentus_fw-la from_o luth_n in_o postill_a super_fw-la euangel_n dominiâ—ae_fw-la primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o light_n the_o world_n have_v grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n with_o who_o musculus_fw-la agree_v thus_o complain_v hereof_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la 62._o verum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v in_o cap_n de_fw-fr decalog_n pag._n 62._o essâ—_n fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n man_n be_v become_v so_o uâ—â—ike_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v more_o prophaâ—â—_n than_o the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wiâ—â—_n conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n thus_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n quos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la quos_fw-la erasmus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aâ—tea_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o man_n as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v before_o upright_o candid_a modest_a and_o sincere_a in_o theâ—_n conversation_n after_o they_o have_v embrace_v thâ—â—_n new_a sect_n mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o instant_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o young_a woman_n to_o playâ—_n die_n to_o leave_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v most_o impatient_a &_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o abaâ—don_v all_o humanity_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la thus_o far_o â—rusmus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o balance_a oâ—_n man_n of_o these_o two_o several_a religion_n noâ—_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o a_o indifferent_a judgmenâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o protestancy_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o even_o 〈◊〉_d their_o best_a time_n be_v far_o worse_o and_o moâ—_n wicked_a in_o manner_n than_o the_o catholics_n their_o worst_a and_o most_o decline_a time_n animadversion_n clxxxix_o the_o protestant_n much_o solace_n themselâ—â—_n in_o allege_v certain_a text_n of_o scriptâ—â—_n in_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whâ—â—_n passage_n be_v true_o weigh_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o weak_o or_o rather_o impertinent_a allege_v as_o in_o math._n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v sâ—â—_n thou_o john_n 3_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n hâ—_n eternal_a life_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o oâ—â—_n such_o seem_a text_n rom._n 5._o we_o be_v deify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n tâ—_n these_o and_z such_o like_v i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v though_o only_a faith_n be_v name_v for_o sometime_o also_o other_o virtue_n be_v only_o name_v or_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n luc._n 7._o we_o read_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o job._n 12._o alm_n deed_n free_v from_o death_n rom._n 8._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v final_o titus_n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regeneration_n besides_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v gather_v from_o theâ—e_n authority_n that_o charity_n or_o almesdeed_n or_o hope_v or_o baptism_n do_v iustiâ—y_o without_o faith_n therefore_o when_o many_o different_a cause_n concur_v to_o produce_v one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o same_o effect_v sometime_o to_o one_o cause_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o cause_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n more_o frequent_o attribute_n justification_n to_o faith_n
saviour_n hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v to_o i_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a a_o charitable_a &_o pitiful_a remembrance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o chief_a devotion_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o yourselves_o daily_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n in_o man._n and_o with_o this_o i_o give_v you_o all_o my_o last_o farewell_n &_o shall_v ever_o remain_v you_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o religious_a obseruancy_n n._n n._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o diaphorist_n in_o religion_n who_o animad_fw-la 60._o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n anim._n 34._o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n anim._n 166._o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n what_o they_o be_v animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o angel_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 32._o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v assign_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 35._o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n animad_fw-la 153._o the_o antinomi_n heretic_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o article_n of_o cath._n religion_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 187._o article_n negative_a ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 55._o atheism_n in_o many_o protestant_n of_o england_n animad_fw-la 193._o s._n augustine_n high_o extol_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 162._o the_o author_n vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n animad_fw-la 191._o cath._n author_n ordinary_o reject_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o 42._o b._n bead_n their_o use_n and_o antiquity_n anim._n 83._o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o virginity_n an._n 47_o her_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n animad_fw-la 183._o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o animad_fw-la 91._o c._n caluin_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n trinity_n anim._n 138._o caluins_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o carolostadius_fw-la impugn_a the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 59_o catholic_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 79._o 80._o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o antiquity_n thereof_o animad_fw-la 175._o catholics_n or_o protestant_n whether_o incline_v more_o to_o virtue_n animad_fw-la 65._o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v both_o save_v animad_fw-la 176._o ceremony_n deride_v by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 63._o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n anim._n 16._o the_o church_n definition_n of_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 192._o church_n of_o protestant_n invisible_a animad_fw-la 1922_o christian_a religion_n plantâ—â—_n in_o england_n when_o animad_fw-la 36._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n animad_fw-la 28.76_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 188._o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n anim._n 54._o counsel_n general_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o contain_v all_o article_n necessary_a of_o religion_n animad_fw-la 61._o d._n about_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n animad_fw-la 30_o decree_n of_o pope_n fraudulent_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 38._o 39_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n animad_fw-la 194._o difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o father_n animad_fw-la 40._o difference_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 48._o difference_n between_o preacher_n of_o cathol_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n animad_fw-la 160._o disputation_n with_o protestant_n how_o to_o order_v animad_fw-la 20._o &_o 41._o dispute_v with_o protestant_n by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n animad_fw-la 73._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 117._o e._n elias_n his_o example_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 151._o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animad_fw-la 26._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 165._o 166._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a animad_fw-la 196._o f._n fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n reject_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o yet_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o they_o anim._n 42._o 43._o their_o advantage_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 41._o their_o maintain_n of_o papistry_n anim._n 66._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n animad_fw-la 133._o 134._o 135._o 136._o g._n general_a counsel_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o god_n the_o father_n how_o he_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 185._o grace_n what_o concurre_v in_o work_v thereof_o animad_fw-la 164._o grecian_n ever_o emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 119._o h._n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a anim_fw-la 196._o all_o heresy_n arise_v have_v be_v record_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 118._o heretic_n first_o denial_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o cath_z religion_n animad_fw-la 11._o heretic_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n animad_fw-la 77._o 78._o heretic_n condemn_v prophet_n apostle_n father_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 140._o their_o charge_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n animad_fw-la 141._o holywater_n and_o its_o antiquity_n animad_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o i._o the_o jew_n deliver_v many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n before_o christ_n come_v animad_fw-la 98._o jewish_a ceremony_n many_o still_o retain_v animad_fw-la 158._o image_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v anim._n 31._o discuss_v by_o philosophy_n animad_fw-la 33._o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v and_o defend_v animad_fw-la 194._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jndulgence_n animad_fw-la 171._o 172._o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o hart_n animad_fw-la 150._o invention_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o no_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 15._o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n animad_fw-la 104._o 139._o 180._o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n anim._n 29._o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n animad_fw-la 189._o k._n of_o king_n and_o queen_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v animad_fw-la 191._o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o l._n libertine_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o evil_a life_n of_o pope_n object_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 145._o 146._o luther_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o luther_n spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 57_o luther_n change_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 58._o 59_o luther_n no_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 101._o luther_n doctrine_n why_o applaud_v anim._n 144._o m._n b._n v._o mary_n her_o conception_n immaculate_a animad_fw-la 44._o the_o little_a respect_n protestant_n give_v unto_o unto_o she_o animad_fw-la 45._o less_o give_v to_o she_o by_o puritan_n anim._n 47._o about_o her_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o mark_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n anim._n 13._o marriage_n of_o priest_n urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 154._o mass_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o anim._n 159._o merit_n of_o work_n animad_fw-la 29._o miracle_n depress_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 70._o n._n necessity_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animad_fw-la 137._o neutral_n in_o religion_n what_o they_o hold_v animad_fw-la 60._o note_n of_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 108._o 142._o p._n persecution_n of_o catholic_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n anima_fw-la 9_o practise_v in_o controversy_n much_o commend_v animad_fw-la 86._o prayer_n to_o saint_n animad_fw-la 81._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n animad_fw-la 169._o prayer_n needless_a and_o fruitless_a with_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 186._o protestant_n their_o sleight_n in_o answer_v cath._n book_n animad_fw-la 131._o protestant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o before_o luther_n animad_fw-la 109._o 110._o protestant_n soon_o become_v atheist_n then_o do_v catholic_n animad_fw-la 109._o what_o require_v to_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 102._o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n animad_fw-la 67._o protestant_n void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n anim._n 182._o protestant_n and_o jew_n jump_v in_o many_o thing_n animad_fw-la 5._o protestant_n agree_v which_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n animad_fw-la 6._o their_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 52._o protestant_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o writing_n animad_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o protestant_n charge_v with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o dispute_n animad_fw-la 21._o their_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n animad_fw-la 22._o &_o 100_o their_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 45._o 46._o protestant_n maintain_v diverse_a article_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n animad_fw-la 187._o protestant_n charge_v cath._n religion_n with_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n anim._n 191._o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o france_n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 191._o protestant_n definition_n of_o their_o church_n animad_fw-la 192._o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o atheist_n animad_fw-la 193._o protestant_n inuective_n one_o against_o another_o animad_fw-la 62._o protestant_n charge_v with_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o catholics_n animad_fw-la 64._o protestant_n pretend_v their_o write_n and_o memory_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n animad_fw-la 68_o protestant_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 94._o all_o protestant_n or_o their_o forefather_n sometime_o catholic_n animad_fw-la 88_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o own_o doctrine_n animad_fw-la 97._o protestancy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a height_n animad_fw-la 177._o puritan_n their_o dishonour_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 47._o purgatory_n defend_v animad_fw-la 149._o r._n the_o reall-presence_n discuss_v animad_fw-la 89._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 155._o 156._o 163._o reall-presence_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 7._o their_o argument_n also_o against_o the_o reall-presence_n animad_fw-la 8._o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n teach_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 178._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n anim._n 184._o 190._o roman_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 10._o roman_a religion_n only_o capable_a of_o salvation_n animad_fw-la 121._o s._n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lawful_a animad_fw-la 27._o salvation_n certain_a in_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n animad_fw-la 71._o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v interpret_v animad_fw-la 25._o 37._o 152._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v animad_fw-la 167._o why_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n anim._n 170._o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n animad_fw-la 82._o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a animad_fw-la 194._o the_o similitude_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n anim._n 200_o spirit_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n anim._n 198._o t._n tradition_n unwritten_a impugn_a by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 181._o tradition_n know_v by_o certain_a rule_n animad_fw-la 168._o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n corrupt_v animad_fw-la 173._o 174._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n anim._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o truth_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n anim._n 96._o v._o the_o vbiquity_n of_o god_n animad_fw-la 93._o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n anim._n 47._o her_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n animad_fw-la 111._o 112._o 113._o 114._o 115._o 116._o 180._o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n maintain_v by_o they_o animad_fw-la 12._o universality_n a_o strong_a argument_n for_o cath._n religion_n animad_fw-la 157._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o w._n waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o the_o take_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n often_o a_o abusâ—_n in_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 179._o word_n of_o god_n write_v animad_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n how_o to_o bâ—_n take_v animad_fw-la 23._o 24._o the_o world_n existence_n from_o eternity_n impugn_a animad_fw-la 195._o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o z._n zwinglius_fw-la his_fw-la impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 5â—_n finis_fw-la